gift_n which_o it_o always_o have_v and_o they_o be_v join_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v join_v as_o in_o act_n act._n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o reckon_v of_o they_o single_a but_o together_o as_o in_o act._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v nor_o give_v in_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v for_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v 6._o asunder_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o take_v any_o such_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o distinct_o special_o spiritual_o powerful_o enable_v as_o the_o first_o dispenser_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 16._o common_a man_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v visible_o make_v out_o a_o visible_a excellency_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o ordinance_n or_o commission_n 12._o that_o these_o church_n who_o enjoy_v christ_n mind_n as_o they_o think_v most_o full_o in_o the_o practice_n oâ—_n ordinance_n yet_o have_v no_o great_a gift_n in_o their_o 1._o church_n then_o there_o be_v in_o those_o call_v independent_a or_o separatist_n prayer_n teach_v prophesy_v be_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o perform_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o whether_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o more_o visible_a glorious_a power_n and_o gift_n as_o at_o first_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o society_n 1â—_n 13._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o ordinance_n for_o as_o there_o be_v several_a 7._o season_n for_o the_o giving_n out_o of_o truth_n before_o so_o now_o seek_v or_o seeker_n so_o call_v what_o their_o way_n be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o end_v with_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostle_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o 12._o gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o like_a gift_n to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o antichristian_a estate_n as_o former_o to_o a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a that_o such_o a_o belever_n as_o can_v dispense_v ordinance_n must_v be_v qualify_v as_o the_o believer_n in_o mark_n 16._o and_o as_o the_o former_a 17._o disciple_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o 1._o fullness_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a pure_a spiritual_a dispensation_n as_o there_o be_v former_o for_o the_o first_o dispensation_n and_o whether_o this_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n or_o not_o or_o when_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o need_n for_o 39_o new_a tongue_n to_o reveal_v the_o pure_a origionall_a to_o we_o it_o be_v convey_v with_o corruption_n and_o additional_n in_o translation_n by_o which_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_o discover_v and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o now_o run_v muddy_o may_v flow_v more_o clear_a and_o crystal-like_a from_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o exception_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o 18._o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o 16_o church_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o if_o 19_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o clear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_o there_o god_n be_v less_o 22._o gracious_a to_o we_o now_o under_o grace_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o before_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o such_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v rather_o for_o bring_v the_o word_n into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o glorify_v christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o 31._o after_o 4._o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v any_o truth_n till_o then_o we_o must_v have_v for_o every_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o or_o two_o a_o miracle_n to_o give_v it_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o new_a miracle_n work_v for_o every_o new_a believe_a 5._o if_o there_o must_v be_v miracle_n for_o believe_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o that_o excellent_a nature_n that_o it_o seem_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a and_o cast_v a_o native_a and_o spiritual_a f_o 13_o shine_v or_o brightness_n upon_o that_o soul_n it_o come_v into_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o insufficient_a 6._o if_o truth_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o glorious_a lightsome_a nature_n by_o beam_n from_o it_o self_n it_o be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o many_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o candle_n etc._n etc._n which_o bring_v that_o light_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o dispensation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v 7._o if_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o become_v of_o 5_o christ_n the_o truth_n than_o every_o beam_n have_v 5_o light_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v discernible_a 8._o that_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o take_v evidence_n from_o the_o spirit_n then_o from_o any_o thing_n without_o which_o can_v at_o the_o far_a of_o itself_o but_o convince_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o that_o all_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a invisible_a inward_a spiritual_a glory_n no_o more_o in_o gross_a carnal_a visible_a evidence_n and_o material_a beam_n as_o gift_n &_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o no_o miracle_n can_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v one_o believe_v without_o a_o spiritual_a conviction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o as_o we_o see_v when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o miracle_n as_o pretend_v because_o that_o conviction_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v come_v by_o any_o other_o instrumental_a or_o original_a way_n or_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a operation_n by_o how_o much_o more_o single_a or_o by_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o work_v 11._o to_o believe_v mere_o by_o the_o 31_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n though_o never_o so_o outward_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o so_o much_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 12._o that_o when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o a_o pretender_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n against_o moses_n and_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v on_o rather_o to_o come_v 24_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o two_o then_o christ_n so_o as_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o any_o that_o think_v to_o believe_v mere_o by_o miracle_n so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o can_v give_v out_o its_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o sense_n at_o far_a be_v mere_o outward_a and_o visible_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n for_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o believer_n as_o 10_o disciple_n may_v administer_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n former_o as_o they_o be_v disciple_n 14._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o 19_o divine_a and_o even_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o other_o word_n there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n witness_n unto_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o convince_v and_o accase_n and_o terrify_v and_o comfort_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o and_o
be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o division_n and_o subdivision_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 1641._o papist_n upbraid_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o lutheranism_n calvinisme_n and_o zuinglianisme_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o fracture_n be_v so_o many_o they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o choose_v if_o they_o shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o division_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v division_n in_o greg._n nazian_n his_o day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o christian_a religion_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o be_v not_o division_n and_o subdivision_n object_v now_o to_o all_o that_o be_v dissent_v brethren_n from_o the_o present_a waâ—_n of_o church-government_n and_o whether_o be_v division_n any_o more_o scandal_n to_o religion_n now_o then_o before_o 2._o whether_o be_v independency_n anabaptism_n brownism_n seeker_n of_o more_o evil_a report_n now_o than_o lutheranism_n calvinism_n zuinglianism_n former_o 3._o whether_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o opinion_n as_o some_o will_v reckon_v edward_n they_o more_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n now_o then_o six_o hundred_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nazianzen_n 4._o whether_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n for_o brethren_n to_o make_v apology_n for_o division_n and_o several_a opinion_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o to_o turn_v back_o in_o accusation_n upon_o their_o brethren_n when_o the_o oppression_n be_v off_o from_o themselves_o 2_o stint_a form_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v the_o validity_n of_o which_o plea_n your_o honour_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o 2._o we_o leave_v it_o at_o your_o bar_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n wâ—_n know_v first_o that_o this_o form_n viz._n of_o liturgy_n be_v never_o establish_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v so_o rigorous_o press_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o that_o scruple_n it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o former_a liturgy_n be_v never_o establish_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v why_o be_v there_o such_o press_v now_o for_o establishment_n of_o form_n now_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o former_a divine_n walk_v as_o they_o think_v by_o as_o true_a a_o light_n then_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v now_o 2._o if_o synod_n do_v not_o former_o establish_v thing_n for_o such_o punctual_a observation_n why_o be_v there_o any_o penalty_n fine_n imprisonment_n call_v for_o now_o upon_o nonconformity_n to_o thing_n establish_v by_o they_o 3._o why_o be_v the_o form_n compose_v now_o so_o rigorous_o press_v uniformity_n so_o urge_v when_o such_o practice_n and_o design_n be_v condemn_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o now_o will_v scarce_o then_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o parliament_n 4._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rigorous_o press_v then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o that_o scruple_n why_o now_o 3._o no_o form_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o by_o lyturgy_n he_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n sect_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v or_o else_o all_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o we_o desire_v and_o expect_v thâ—â—_n those_o form_n which_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o extant_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v may_v once_o appear_v quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o form_n compose_v by_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v the_o brethren_n now_o urge_v upon_o we_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n their_o own_o uniformity_n and_o form_n since_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o other_o than_o other_o form_n be_v former_o a_o truth_n to_o they_o 2_o whether_o one_o synod_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o few_o â—_o compare_v some_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o another_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o 2_o six_o year_n since_o or_o sixty_o year_n since_o but_o a_o few_o 3_o still_o unless_o some_o the_o same_o number_n and_o account_n alter_v by_o year_n and_o season_n and_o if_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o â—on_v one_o impose_v more_o then_o another_o since_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o multitude_n and_o synod_n in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o another_o 4._o no_o bind_n to_o the_o use_n of_o compose_a form_n all_o other_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o use_v liturgy_n yet_o do_v not_o bind_v quaere_fw-la minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o why_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n now_o undertake_v to_o bind_v any_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o form_n see_v the_o church_n former_o dare_v not_o usurp_v it_o and_o why_o under_o penalty_n now_o more_o than_o before_o 2._o whether_o be_v that_o lawful_a now_o which_o be_v not_o four_o year_n since_o and_o for_o these_o brethren_n to_o do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o their_o predecessor_n 5._o severe_a impose_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o snare_n that_o which_o make_v many_o refuse_n to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o church_n service_n be_v not_o only_o quaere_fw-la the_o liturgy_n itself_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o upon_o minister_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o impose_v of_o form_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v none_o now_o 2._o if_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v then_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v now_o 6._o liberty_n in_o use_n of_o form_n breed_v no_o disturbance_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o will_v breed_v division_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o 2._o church_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v not_o breed_v any_o disturbance_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v breed_n moâ—e_n confusion_n then_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v or_o not_o read_v homily_n especial_o when_o minister_n shall_v teach_v people_n not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a quaere_fw-la 1._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n breed_v no_o disturbance_n before_o and_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undo_v if_o uniformity_n be_v not_o preserve_v 2._o why_o be_v divine_v more_o jealous_a of_o conscientious_a and_o in_o offensive_a liberty_n now_o that_o the_o government_n be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o predecessor_n 3._o if_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o do_v they_o teach_v now_o a_o persecution_n to_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o thing_n indifferent_a only_o but_o unlawful_a as_o all_o part_n in_o worship_n and_o government_n be_v which_o be_v device_n of_o man_n 7._o no_o set_v form_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o christian_a liturgy_n which_o the_o remonstrant_a have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o challenge_v the_o remonstrance_n set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v confess_o spurious_a to_o produce_v any_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o solemn_a and_o set-forme_n and_o directores_fw-la be_v except_v against_o and_o accuse_v then_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o church_n why_o be_v they_o make_v now_o the_o choice_a mean_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o those_o church_n condemn_v as_o erroneous_a that_o be_v without_o they_o 2._o if_o no_o set-forme_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n why_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o â—â—_o which_o have_v neither_o precept_n from_o scripture_n nor_o precedent_n from_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a practice_n to_o warrant_v they_o why_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o will-worship_n of_o forefather_n condemn_v by_o their_o child_n yet_o afterward_o take_v up_o the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n 8._o thing_n that_o even_o offend_v anabaptist_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v under_o careful_a hand_n and_o heart_n more_o merciful_a viz._n the_o parliament_n â—_o than_o this_o remonstrant_a be_v to_o remit_v trouble_v conscience_n to_o no_o better_a cure_n than_o mr_n
their_o art_n reason_n knowledge_n experience_n into_o book_n and_o word_n write_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o generation_n 9_o this_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n place_n religion_n upon_o a_o more_o glorious_a transcendent_a way_n to_o suit_v with_o a_o infinite_a god_n then_o ever_o any_o device_n of_o man_n or_o reason_n can_v invent_v viz._n upon_o faith_n upon_o a_o believe_a or_o spiritual_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o into_o depth_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o glory_n no_o way_n measurable_a nor_o discernible_a but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o engine_n contrive_v which_o can_v have_v go_v from_o man_n into_o god_n but_o this_o of_o faith_n by_o god_n himself_o nor_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n take_v all_o from_o the_o creature_n employ_v it_o whole_o upon_o a_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o ever_o can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n each_o man_n internal_a conscience_n have_v a_o light_n or_o law_n in_o it_o which_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v for_o murder_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v accusation_n against_o who_o be_v the_o offence_n commit_v but_o against_o something_o infinite_a and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o more_o divine_o rational_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a be_v on_o god_n offend_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n even_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o as_o even_o reason_n itself_o can_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n inexcusable_a in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o it_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o who_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o way_n proportionable_a betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o salvation_n 11._o it_o carry_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o rare_a way_n of_o mercy_n of_o justice_n of_o love_n of_o piety_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o god_n to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o salvation_n manage_v by_o one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v according_o mix_v or_o temper_v of_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o power_n divine_a and_o outward_a dispensation_n or_o ordinance_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o proportion_n and_o suitableness_n so_o full_a so_o suitable_a and_o complete_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v never_o devise_v 12._o it_o discover_v reason_n to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o way_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o it_o it_o purify_v and_o spiritualize_v reason_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o such_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o read_v it_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v newborn_a to_o receive_v in_o another_o nature_n a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 13._o it_o manage_n all_o the_o design_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o contrary_a principle_n dispensation_n and_o hand_n by_o a_o person_n poor_a humble_a and_o crucify_v for_o the_o good_a by_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n mean_v and_o contemptible_a fisherman_n tradesman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o inspire_v by_o grace_n contrary_a as_o selfe-deniall_n humility_n love_v to_o enemy_n by_o condition_n contrary_a as_o weakness_n affliction_n poverty_n suffer_v die_a carry_v a_o treasure_n a_o comfort_n a_o riches_n a_o life_n a_o glory_n under_o all_o these_o 14._o it_o be_v accompany_v by_o continue_a or_o stand_a miracle_n though_o miracle_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o conversion_n from_o sin_n mortification_n of_o sin_n change_v nature_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a plant_v in_o new_a disposition_n inclination_n affection_n into_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o such_o charge_n and_o conversion_n be_v in_o material_a or_o sensible_a thing_n as_o from_o water_n to_o blood_n from_o water_n to_o wine_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v which_o in_o spiritual_n in_o more_o wonderful_a though_o only_o less_o discernible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sensible_o perceive_v preserve_v by_o its_o very_a enemy_n the_o roman_a cruelty_n of_o emperor_n and_o antichristian_a tradition_n 15._o it_o refer_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v do_v and_o will_v not_o take_v in_o man_n into_o glory_n with_o itself_o which_o miracle_n do_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mere_a ministry_n by_o man_n and_o miracle_n can_v be_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o seek_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o as_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o it_o come_v in_o more_o immediate_o upon_o man_n and_o to_o take_v in_o truth_n by_o sense_n and_o sight_n or_o miracle_n be_v rather_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16._o yet_o after_o all_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o discovery_n in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d half_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v under_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o experiment_n of_o it_o under_o the_o enlighten_v conviction_n impression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o read_n hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v 20._o write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o exercise_v be_v above_o all_o miracle_n and_o be_v persuade_v enough_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o outward_a work_n 17._o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o witness_n of_o it_o 2._o dionysius_n areopagita_n think_v to_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o divinity_n any_o where_o but_o from_o these_o scripture_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 180_o affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o these_o gospell-scripture_n hermogen_n and_o account_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o tertullian_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n since_o do_v according_o witness_v to_o their_o perfection_n origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o first_o nicene-councell_n with_o thousand_o other_o all_v along_o to_o our_o own_o age_n 18._o the_o jew_n who_o very_a testament_n and_o condition_n answer_v to_o every_o prophecy_n and_o gospel-scripture_n 19_o the_o many_o of_o those_o most_o eminent_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o testimony_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o 21._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o continue_v pure_a one_o argument_n from_o the_o national_n covenant_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o with_o all_o subordinate_a and_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o state_n art_fw-la i._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o these_o i_o argue_v 1._o each_o one_o be_v personal_o and_o individual_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n i_o hope_v no_o further_o now_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o each_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n
of_o enemy_n for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v oppose_v truth_n no_o more_o than_o myself_o but_o we_o both_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contend_v rather_o for_o the_o truth_n then_o against_o it_o and_o rather_o with_o one_o another_o reason_n then_o with_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o have_v much_o advantage_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o enlighten_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o old_a elihu_n as_o well_o as_o job_n or_o his_o friend_n your_o other_o advantage_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o you_o have_v more_o on_o your_o side_n we_o only_o be_v more_o on_o the_o magistrate_n side_n than_o they_o be_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o say_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o on_o we_o as_o we_o lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o your_o other_o advantage_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n yet_o not_o so_o whole_o you_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o stand_v for_o have_v a_o party_n there_o and_o i_o hope_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o truth_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o its_o nakedness_n power_n and_o evidence_n by_o a_o power_n more_o spiritual_a than_o be_v yet_o give_v out_o from_o heaven_n out_o party_n there_o will_v be_v great_a i_o willing_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o they_o i_o have_v labour_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n may_v run_v through_o all_o my_o reply_n unto_o you_o though_o in_o my_o travel_n over_o your_o paper_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n too_o sharp_a and_o your_o way_n have_v more_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o it_o then_o you_o promise_v in_o your_o first_o leaf_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n not_o to_o be_v provoke_v by_o how_o much_o your_o promise_n have_v remove_v all_o offence_n on_o your_o part_n from_o my_o expectation_n if_o you_o find_v any_o passion_n in_o my_o book_n charge_v they_o on_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o you_o see_v my_o labour_n deduct_v the_o time_n of_o their_o print_n be_v of_o about_o two_o week_n growth_n young_a by_o some_o six_o week_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o than_o you_o i_o hope_v where_o you_o can_v not_o expect_v much_o you_o will_v not_o look_v for_o more_o than_o i_o here_o return_v you_o in_o this_o time_n sir_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o your_o self_n your_o age_n your_o learning_n i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v the_o fail_n on_o my_o part_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o discover_v those_o on_o you_o that_o i_o may_v take_v out_o the_o beam_n from_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o from_o you_o you_o desire_v i_o in_o your_o book_n to_o enter_v upon_o away_o of_o peace_n and_o i_o have_v according_o present_v my_o model_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o refine_v by_o any_o that_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n i_o do_v not_o love_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o fume_v out_o mere_o in_o controversy_n but_o in_o something_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n i_o rest_v your_o friend_n in_o the_o lord_n john_n saltmarsh_n the_o smoke_n in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o new_a quere_z from_o master_n ley_n resolution_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_z 2_o &_o 3_o i_o put_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o independent_a or_o no_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o latitude_n of_o charity_n for_o they_o of_o that_o way_n since_o that_o i_o have_v a_o glimpse_n more_o of_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o dawn_v of_o light_n but_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o book_n the_o open_v of_o m._n pryâ—â—s_n vindication_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n i_o find_v he_o rather_o opinionative_n then_o passionate_a reply_n your_o question_n be_v according_o put_v by_o you_o and_o according_o answer_v by_o i_o and_o for_o my_o appear_v for_o truth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o my_o treatise_n you_o may_v see_v i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v nor_o to_o write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o truth_n before_o i_o see_v it_o nor_o to_o plunge_v myself_o into_o any_o way_n till_o i_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o berean_o search_v daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v 21._o so_o or_o no._n apollo_n preach_v not_o christ_n clear_o till_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o example_n of_o another_o sort_n augustine_n luther_n both_o find_v truth_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o the_o latter_a sweet_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o beam_n after_o beam_n angel_n who_o lie_v more_o naked_a towards_o god_n and_o take_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n yet_o see_v not_o any_o of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o give_v law_n to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o reveal_v much_o less_o such_o as_o we_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o come_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n discoursive_o and_o by_o spiritual_a reason_n god_n give_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o natural_a yet_o supernatural_a way_n but_o for_o that_o notion_n of_o independency_n you_o speak_v on_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o i_o account_v myself_o both_o under_o a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a supremacy_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n several_o and_o exempt_a from_o neither_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n nor_o be_v we_o under_o any_o such_o singular_a notion_n that_o i_o know_v on_o to_o be_v call_v independent_o etc._n etc._n we_o all_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n below_o and_o we_o hold_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o not_o one_o over_o another_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v classical_a provincial_n national_n these_o be_v no_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n to_o which_o we_o be_v command_v nor_o know_v we_o any_o such_o power_n but_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o ministry_n and_o fellowship_n we_o dare_v not_o take_v out_o a_o copy_n either_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o obey_v or_o rule_v by_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o you_o can_v the_o church_n or_o christ_n independent_a for_o this_o we_o must_v suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n yet_o this_o you_o and_o we_o both_o know_v that_o when_o truth_n will_v not_o embody_n or_o mingle_v at_o any_o time_n with_o corruption_n it_o have_v present_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n schism_n faction_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o name_n independency_n put_v upon_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o reform_a nation_n of_o england_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n scandalized_a by_o popish_a writer_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n by_o the_o prelatical_a the_o jew_n former_o by_o the_o nation_n &_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n such_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v now_o become_v name_n of_o reproach_n and_o so_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a then_o in_o the_o end_n both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v prove_v a_o better_a friend_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v possible_a many_o in_o this_o age_n may_v have_v see_v more_o have_v they_o not_o east_n so_o much_o dust_n in_o one_o another_o eye_n by_o their_o strive_n it_o be_v well_o such_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n will_v walk_v more_o abroad_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o cast_v man_n sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o stir_v well_o since_o you_o will_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v contend_v with_o you_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o i_o write_v for_o may_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n find_v you_o no_o more_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o than_o you_o be_v to_o i_o i_o can_v
sin_n my_o proof_n be_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o consent_v be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n or_o public_a conscience_n viz._n not_o full_o consent_v at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o state-conscience_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v note_n because_o some_o be_v more_o for_o it_o some_o be_v less_o for_o it_o i_o prove_v the_o state-conscience_n not_o full_o consent_v that_o conscience_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n to_o secure_v it_o can_v be_v full_o consent_v or_o persuade_v but_o such_o be_v the_o public_a conscience_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o present_a government_n therefore_o the_o public_a or_o state-conscience_n can_v be_v so_o full_o consent_v or_o persuade_v note_n because_o they_o which_o can_v call_v it_o a_o government_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o secure_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o then_o by_o conscience_n be_v not_o full_o consent_v nor_o persuade_v master_n ley_n resolution_n pag_n 9_o &_o 10._o if_o we_o take_v his_o reason_n to_o stand_v immediate_o against_o obedience_n and_o so_o consequent_o against_o command_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o formal_a but_o still_o as_o feeble_a repugnant_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n against_o former_a protestation_n and_o the_o covenant_n for_o some_o will_v always_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n reply_n some_o of_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v let_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o as_o little_o revile_v as_o may_v be_v your_o reason_n be_v because_o than_o neither_o protestation_n nor_o covenant_n of_o state_n can_v be_v administer_v for_o some_o will_v always_o scruple_n so_o as_o here_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n because_o protestation_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o state_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o people_n unwilling_a and_o malignant_a therefore_o government_n shall_v first_o a_o truth_n of_o government_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o unsutable_o and_o disproportionable_o prove_v from_o oath_n and_o covenant_n indeed_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n covenant_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n fit_v more_o to_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o themselves_o single_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o mark_v by_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gather_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n into_o their_o national_n way_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o way_n of_o church_n and_o worship_n change_v and_o the_o law_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o external_a pedagogie_n cease_v and_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n come_v in_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o â—re_n you_o take_v thing_n thus_o for_o grant_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v one_o probable_a thing_n by_o another_o those_o of_o your_o way_n be_v against_o a_o little_a church_n covenant_n and_o why_o not_o a_o great_a one_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o protestation_n now_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o to_o discuss_v nor_o be_o i_o against_o any_o way_n of_o state-security_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o â—ound_a prudence_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o they_o wherein_o man_n covenant_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n i_o be_o sure_a what_o ever_o any_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v stand_v in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v have_v any_o way_n or_o design_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v fair_o and_o just_o politic_a in_o spirituell_a thing_n only_o such_o way_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v gospell-way_n and_o may_v sure_o with_o the_o new_a testament-beleever_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v more_o than_o perhaps_o you_o think_v on_o that_o be_v to_o clear_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o many_o of_o your_o way_n be_v against_o for_o though_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o some_o church_n not_o of_o your_o way_n yet_o a_o national_n church-covenant_n you_o plead_v for_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o a_o great_a church-covenant_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o little_a one_o unlawful_a a_o national_n church-covenant_n lawful_a and_o a_o particular_a or_o congregationall_a church-covenant_n unlawful_a this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v you_o how_o one_o may_v mistake_v his_o way_n in_o a_o mist_n you_o be_v prove_v a_o government_n and_o now_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o prove_v church_n covenant_n which_o you_o be_v both_o for_o and_o against_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o of_o protestation_n and_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o fair_a proof_n of_o establish_v a_o government_n or_o impose_v it_o in_o your_o way_n and_o design_n from_o these_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a go_v to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o state_n in_o certain_a season_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o unsettlement_n contrive_v any_o way_n of_o security_n and_o assurance_n necessity_n be_v often_o a_o law_n maker_n in_o state_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o from_o hence_o argue_v for_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o make_v necessity_n your_o gospel_n your_o lawgiver_n there_o necessity_n be_v sometime_o a_o suspender_n of_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o lawmaker_n master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 10._o but_o i_o answer_v i_o wonder_v a_o ingenuous_a man_n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n be_v shall_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n reply_n these_o be_v good_a word_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o worse_o than_o you_o bring_v yet_o we_o must_v speak_v truth_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 10._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n government_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n reply_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o government_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n so_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o false_a worship_n or_o way_n but_o it_o have_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o great_a image_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v in_o scarlet_n deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n truth_n must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o homogeneal_a not_o in_o part_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o law_n but_o then_o their_o own_o tradition_n mingle_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n not_o two_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 10._o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o from_o scripture_n yet_o not_o repugnant_a they_o be_v of_o prudence_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n reply_n but_o why_o of_o lesser_a moment_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o moment_n of_o spiritual_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n s_o they_o be_v then_o as_o you_o say_v of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o yet_o of_o moment_n too_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o prudence_n any_o scripture-ground_n to_o rule_v by_o prudence_n have_v let_v in_o more_o will-worship_n than_o any_o thing_n prelacy_n have_v its_o prudence_n for_o every_o new_a additional_a in_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o if_o presbytery_n take_v prudence_n too_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o may_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v that_o not_o direct_o from_o scripture_n yet_o not_o repugnant_a surely_n christ_n rule_n be_v not_o such_o he_o oppose_v any_o tradition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o direct_o from_o scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o oneness_n entireness_n indivisibility_n and_o essentiality_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o dial_n and_o not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v set_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o church_n by_o church_n and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o church_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 10._o &_o 11._o because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n part_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n because_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n compliance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o yield_v submission_n because_o if_o any_o
in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o by_o representation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospell-ordinance_n be_v so_o few_o so_o plain_a and_o poor_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v of_o outward_a element_n be_v make_v use_n on_o as_o in_o baptism_n mere_a water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n wine_n and_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n henceforth_o know_v we_o have_v no_o more_o and_o further_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o papist_n let_v in_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n rather_o the_o organ_n for_o conversion_n then_o the_o ear_n now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a picture_n their_o imagery_n and_o theabicall_a representation_n be_v all_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o bring_v in_o christ_n by_o obtick_n or_o sense_n and_o make_v conversion_n to_o be_v by_o perspective_n and_o work_v only_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o further_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a part_n can_v advantage_v conversion_n by_o any_o power_n there_o but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o natural_a what_o can_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v upon_o a_o blind_a soul_n as_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v what_o be_v the_o glorious_a colour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v for_o work_v symbolical_o or_o by_o sign_n upon_o a_o soul_n or_o understanding_n spiritual_o enlighten_v before_o and_o have_v a_o discern_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o if_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v the_o unworthy_a from_o receive_v but_o rather_o have_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o receive_n that_o of_o unworthy_a they_o may_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a but_o you_o see_v he_o call_v for_o a_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n first_o which_o can_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o unconvert_v to_o a_o partake_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n first_o convert_v vindication_n fol._n 44._o 1._o that_o the_o most_o humble_v melt_a soul-changing_a sin-purging_a mollify_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o affliction_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v convert_v ordinance_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o unworthy_a participate_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a harden_v and_o so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n a_o worthy_a receive_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 4._o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v so_o spiritual_a see_v his_o scripture_n that_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n intention_n and_o christ_n ordination_n to_o be_v a_o convert_v ordination_n 5._o conversion_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o love_n obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o engine_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o forecited_a respect_n or_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o experience_n in_o every_o christian_n conscience_n who_o preparation_n and_o approach_n to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o debar_v from_o it_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v soul-melting_a meditation_n in_o a_o soul_n unconvert_v or_o unmelted_a and_o that_o there_o be_v soul-changing_a meditation_n in_o a_o soul_n unchanged_a which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v on_o such_o way_n of_o conversion_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v on_o but_o hide_a path_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n devise_v second_o that_o because_o affliction_n be_v therefore_o sacrament_n be_v that_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v therefore_o another_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n but_o god_n may_v sanctify_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o make_v way_n for_o conversion_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o institute_v ordinance_n for_o conversion_n neither_o because_o some_o have_v be_v convert_v when_o afflict_a when_o sick_a when_o poor_a therefore_o will_v you_o first_o go_v afflict_v they_o and_o make_v they_o sick_a and_o poor_a take_v all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o that_o you_o may_v convert_v they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o stand_v ordinance_n three_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n a_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o logic_n but_o it_o be_v say_v worthy_a receive_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n who_o can_v receive_v worthy_o till_o in_o christ_n till_o convert_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o then_o it_o shall_v convert_v this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a be_v like_a that_o of_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o both_o of_o one_o strength_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o conversion_n all_o the_o reason_n &_o extrinsecall_v or_o strange_a consequence_n as_o all_o such_o be_v can_v institute_v a_o ordinance_n none_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a argument_n build_v upon_o such_o foreign_a and_o external_a though_o rational_a consequence_n be_v not_o immediate_a nor_o intrinsical_a enough_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o will-worship_n 5._o but_o â—â—_o be_v a_o powerful_a engine_n yea_o but_o only_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o excellent_a because_o it_o convert_v not_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o order_n and_o place_n and_o law_n of_o creation_n 6_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o chrictian_o witness_n who_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v if_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o christian_n be_v these_o what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v these_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o conversion_n who_o have_v only_o such_o experience_n as_o this_o because_o that_o such_o experience_n cross_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v no_o right_a experience_n which_o be_v not_o scripture-experience_n but_o some_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o debar_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o listen_v and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n some_o at_o another_o and_o how_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v such_o or_o not_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o word_n at_o that_o time_n or_o about_o it_o show_v i_o that_o christian_a among_o so_o many_o that_o can_v evidence_n his_o act_n of_o conversion_n mere_o bare_o single_o immediate_o from_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v and_o then_o there_o be_v something_o prove_v to_o justify_v a_o experience_n of_o conversion_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o still_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o sacrament_n a_o ordinance-conversion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v vindication_n fol._n 46._o be_v any_o master_n or_o parent_n so_o unnatural_a and_o sottish_a to_o deny_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n wholesome_a meat_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n and_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v so_o irrational_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a food_n inference_n whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o vindication_n take_v all_o unconverted_a person_n by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o spiritual_o quicken_v or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v unnatural_a sottish_a irrational_a to_o give_v they_o food_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v as_o he_o plead_v for_o than_o who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a sottish_a irrational_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o man_n only_o hold_v forth_o food_n to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a vindication_n fol._n 46._o physician_n have_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v drink_n
take_v heed_n we_o forget_v not_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n for_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o it_o will_v be_v spiritual_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o vessel_n and_o cup_n we_o spill_v not_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o carry_v by_o all_o of_o we_o that_o because_o we_o be_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o place_n religion_n there_o as_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o do_v make_v a_o christ_n of_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o press_v some_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o legal_o as_o some_o hear_n such_o a_o power_n of_o salvation_n put_v into_o they_o and_o find_v a_o outward_a dispensation_n more_o easy_o get_v then_o the_o spiritual_a make_v haste_n thither_o only_o and_o then_o sit_v down_o as_o save_v under_o a_o mere_a outward_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v neither_o undervalue_v a_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o least_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o law_n above_o or_o beside_o the_o lawgiver_n we_o must_v now_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n less_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o embody_n salvation_n in_o a_o mere_a outward_a dispensation_n and_o so_o incarnate_a jesus_n christ_n over_o again_o from_o the_o glory_n and_o spirituality_n he_o be_v in_o brethren_n farewell_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o assure_v from_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o or_o gospell-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o this_o 17._o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o endeavour_v and_o i_o have_v one_o way_n to_o reveal_v truth_n to_o i_o which_o i_o can_v conceal_v nor_o yet_o can_v practise_v as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o see_v truth_n by_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o first_o obtaning_n jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o sure_o jesus_n christ_n must_v do_v all_o though_o more_o glorious_o and_o spiritual_o over_o again_o in_o his_o which_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n be_v in_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o every_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v see_v will_v flow_v in_o for_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v every_o beam_n with_o it_o the_o content_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o design_n for_o reconciliation_n 1_o god_n love_v the_o first_o and_o last_o glorious_a vâ—ion_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o unity_n page_n 1_o 2_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o p._n 2_o 3_o passion_n and_o rail_n forbear_v ibid._n 4_o revile_v each_o other_o for_o infirmity_n forbear_v ib._n 5_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cause_n ib._n 6_o liberty_n for_o printing_n and_o speak_v ibid._n 7_o let_v all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o what_o they_o print_v ibid._n 8_o let_v all_o be_v several_o accountable_a pag._n 3_o 9_o free_a debate_n and_o open_a conference_n ibid._n 10_o let_v we_o call_v believer_n though_o of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n can_v be_v just_o allow_v ib._n 11_o no_o believer_n to_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o ibid._n 12_o no_o assume_v infallibility_n over_o each_o other_o p._n 4_o 13_o no_o civil_a power_n draw_v into_o advantage_n ib._n 14_o tenderness_n in_o offend_v each_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o outward_a nature_n ibid._n 15_o several_a opinion_n from_o the_o gospel_n first_o discovery_n yet_o all_o believer_n p._n 5_o 16_o no_o despise_v for_o too_o much_o learning_n or_o too_o little_a ibid._n 17_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n though_o divers_a ibid._n 18_o the_o spiritual_a persecution_n to_o be_v forbear_v ib._n the_o unwarrantable_a way_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o antichristian_a design_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n or_o council_n p._n 6_o â—o_o set_v up_o oâ—e_a as_o the_o pope_n for_o infallibility_n ib._n to_o allow_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 7_o to_o forbid_v interpreting_n and_o dispute_n ibid._n by_o a_o compulsive_a power_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o time_n â—_o resbytery_n so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v p._n 8_o â—ceptions_n against_o presbytery_n p._n 9_o â—_o dependency_n so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v ibid._n â—ceptions_n against_o independency_n p._n 10_o â—abapâ—isme_n so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v p._n 12_o exception_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a baptism_n ibid._n seek_v or_o seeker_n so_o call_v what_o their_o way_n be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v p._n 16_o exception_n against_o they_o ibid._n conclusion_n p._n 19_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n prove_v undeniable_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 20_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o national_n covenant_n art_n 1_o and_o 2._o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 23_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 25_o 26_o spiritual_a principle_n draw_v forth_o of_o the_o controversy_n gospell-truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 60_o prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n ibid._n the_o people_n be_v brethren_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o antichrist_n parishioner_n and_o servant_n p._n 61_o presbytery_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o yet_o they_o condemn_v for_o schism_n in_o other_o churchesâ—ay_n be_v the_o great_a separation_n p._n 62_o none_o to_o be_v force_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o a_o formal_a reformation_n in_o a_o government_n make_v it_o not_o christ_n government_n p._n 63_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o mystical_a p._n 64_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o a_o head_n ibid._n the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o equal_a dominion_n p._n 65_o the_o national_n and_o congregationall_a church-covenant_n both_o lawful_a or_o both_o unlawful_a ibid._n we_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o truth_n by_o part_n p._n 66_o all_o coveâ—anâ—ers_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o state_n p._n 67_o we_o be_v to_o try_v truth_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n p._n 67_o no_o churchway_n independency_n p._n 68_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n become_v believer_n ib._n when_o a_o state-conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v doubtful_a and_o so_o sin_v ibid._n a_o postscript_n with_o salmasius_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o present_a presbyterial_a way_n p._n 69_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o several_a opinion_n scandalous_o call_v presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n seeker_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 1_o god_n love_v the_o first_o and_o last_o glorious_a union_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o unity_n one_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o flow_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o 16._o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o love_n there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o any_o satan_n the_o first_o fountain_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o glorious_a communion_n all_o be_v one_o and_o in_o one_o glory_n till_o the_o first_o division_n 12._o and_o till_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n and_o he_o envy_v the_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o draw_v it_o into_o sin_n and_o antipathy_n and_o mutual_a persecution_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o leave_v love_v he_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o infinite_a love_n it_o begin_v to_o hate_v it_o self_n and_o divide_v from_o it_o self_n so_o as_o the_o less_o love_n the_o more_o of_o satan_n and_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o himself_o which_o 1._o be_v infinite_a of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o infinite_a because_o to_o sinner_n and_o of_o his_o son_n love_v spiritual_o unite_n himself_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o into_o one_o body_n and_o communion_n can_v but_o make_v we_o love_v one_o another_o 2_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o let_v all_o name_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n take_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o forbear_v name_n and_o notion_n be_v like_o standard_n
he_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o count_v as_o his_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n nor_o christ_n baptism_n and_o be_v zealous_a 5â—_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o disciple_n count_v they_o as_o believer_n john_n disciple_n will_v have_v follow_v john_n only_o but_o john_n send_v two_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o again_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o himself_o must_v decrease_v christ_n in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o forbid_v any_o that_o go_v about_o in_o his_o 49._o name_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o disciple_n bear_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o believer_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 3._o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o do_v eat_v they_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o they_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n they_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o attain_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n 16_o no_o despise_v for_o too_o much_o learning_n or_o too_o little_a let_v not_o one_o despise_v another_o for_o gift_n part_n learning_n let_v the_o spirit_n be_v hear_v speak_v in_o the_o mean_a let_v not_o the_o scribe_n or_o disputer_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o fisherman_n nor_o they_o despise_v they_o because_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n the_o spirit_n be_v 20._o in_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o 17_o we_o may_v be_v in_o one_o christ_n though_o divers_a consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o one_o christ_n though_o we_o think_v diverse_o and_o we_o may_v be_v friend_n though_o not_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o attain_v to_o union_n though_o not_o to_o unity_n 18_o the_o spiritual_a persecution_n to_o be_v forbear_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a persecution_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o that_o of_o believer_n and_o a_o mix_a persecution_n or_o civil_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n mere_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n little_o think_v on_o and_o study_v this_o be_v when_o we_o can_v be_v be_v one_o another_o several_a opinion_n or_o soul-belief_n in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a society_n or_o fellowship_n but_o they_o must_v either_o be_v of_o we_o or_o out_o of_o we_o and_o sure_o this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o any_o other_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o soul-compulsion_n when_o another_o 16._o must_v only_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v even_o this_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a compulsion_n will_v in_o time_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n exceed_o if_o take_v up_o or_o continue_v and_o it_o will_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o antichristian_o where_o they_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v and_o some_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o monkery_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o this_o way_n to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o ground_n but_o to_o meet_v reason_n and_o counsel_n and_o hear_v and_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v ill_o complain_v of_o a_o mix_a persecution_n from_o without_o if_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o from_o within_o the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o just_o whip_v they_o both_o as_o they_o whip_v one_o another_o such_o grudge_n complain_n dissolving_n spiritual_a inforcing_n give_v hint_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v while_o it_o behold_v they_o but_o a_o little_a more_o spiritual_o compel_v one_o another_o let_v all_o church-right_n 2._o privilege_n boundary_n be_v preserve_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o rule_n rebuke_v but_o in_o all_o spiritual_a meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_a too_o sudden_o since_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n the_o unwarrantable_a way_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o antichristian_a design_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z &c_n &c_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v save_v only_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v both_o enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o 2_o to_o set_v up_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o infallibility_n because_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o many_o and_o all_o may_v not_o agree_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o say_v they_o with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n one_o infallible_o decree_a and_o interpret_n and_o unerring_a to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v successive_o derive_v and_o his_o determination_n interpretation_n shall_v be_v final_a conclusive_a and_o this_o that_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n this_o one_o way_n in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o all_o reform_a kingdom_n be_v once_o under_o this_o peace_n 3_o to_o allow_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a way_n because_o there_o be_v several_a believer_n and_o several_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o therefore_o say_v some_o all_o in_o all_o way_n may_v be_v save_v every_o one_o believe_v every_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o not_o the_o way_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4_o to_o forbid_v interpreting_n and_o dispute_n because_o several_a opinion_n arise_v by_o interpreting_n and_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o open_n of_o the_o word_n all_o dispute_n must_v be_v forbear_v because_o the_o sunshine_n offend_v some_o weak_a sight_n in_o the_o house_n shut_v up_o door_n and_o window_n and_o make_v all_o dark_a thus_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n in_o forbid_a scripture_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o thus_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v something_o false_a they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o by_o a_o compulsive_a power_n some_o take_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o to_o make_v peace_n reckon_v a_o compulsive_a uniformity_n for_o unity_n peace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o body_n indeed_o but_o not_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o mind_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a this_o way_n of_o civil_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n be_v the_o antichristian_a design_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o 17._o kingdom_n unto_o they_o supply_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o they_o want_v from_o the_o word_n make_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v its_o honour_n life_n efficacy_n power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n this_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o experience_n trouble_v nation_n and_o trouble_v it_o self_n at_o length_n too_o and_o break_v it_o self_n against_o that_o way_n which_o it_o aim_v to_o break_v for_o whosoever_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v 18._o they_o to_o powder_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o time_n with_o the_o exception_n each_o opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o love_n meekness_n and_o forbearance_n one_o to_o another_o or_o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o the_o lord_n reveal_v more_o presbytery_n so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v the_o presbytery_n be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o 17._o allege_v pattern_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n strengthen_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o to_o appeal_n in_o nature_n their_o church_n be_v parochial_a or_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v at_o first_o by_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o parish_n and_o congregation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o believer_n as_o be_v make_v christian_n first_o by_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o 20._o not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n presbytery_n and_o over_o those_o parish_n they_o do_v exercise_v all_o church-power_n and_o government_n ‖_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exception_n 1._o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a eldership_n be_v not_o so_o 43._o authoritative_a over_o their_o congregation_n as_o these_o pretend_v nor_o so_o compulsive_a or_o force_v their_o respective_a congregation_n 2._o the_o apostolical_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n be_v more_o ‖_o infallible_a
of_o church-power_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o 31._o baptize_v exception_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a baptism_n 1._o that_o those_o place_n common_o take_v for_o the_o commission_n for_o christ_n baptisin_n as_o mat._n 28._o 18._o mar._n 16._o and_o where_o they_o that_o now_o baptize_v ground_n their_o commission_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o which_o the_o apostle_n only_o baptize_v in_o by_o water_n as_o in_o 3._o act._n 2._o 28._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v still_o say_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o name_n of_o any_o more_o person_n be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_v so_o as_o to_o baptize_v as_o they_o common_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a 16._o practice_n of_o all_o that_o baptize_v by_o water_n as_o they_o do_v as_o in_o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o confound_a scripture_n together_o viz._n several_a institution_n and_o practice_n 2._o that_o baptise_v in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o can_v proper_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v understand_v of_o baptise_v by_o water_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n then_o mere_o the_o word_n baptise_v and_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o baptise_v by_o water_n be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o â—9_n consequence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o for_o scripture_n which_o way_n of_o consequence_n they_o condemn_v in_o all_o other_o presbyterials_n etc._n etc._n as_o will-worship_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o just_o too_o now_o there_o be_v no_o water_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v out_o any_o sense_n of_o water_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n so_o infallible_o and_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o use_v in_o other_o 2._o signification_n then_o that_o of_o water_n as_o in_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 3._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o all_o these_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n and_o baptise_v yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o baptise_v by_o water_n but_o of_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a baptism_n by_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n 3._o that_o matth._n 28._o 18._o mar._n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o and_o far_o more_o probable_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n or_o the_o 33._o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v on_o by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o isai_n 44._o 3._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 3._o 11._o act._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 1._o 33._o prophesy_v on_o to_o come_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n institution_n and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o by_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v according_o practise_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v as_o in_o 15._o act._n 8._o 17_o and_o mark._n 16._o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 18._o do_v show_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o gift_n as_o mark._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o water_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o 3._o baptism_n be_v practise_v as_o in_o act._n 2._o 38._o act._n 10._o 48._o act._n 19_o 5._o act._n 8._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 3._o all_o which_o be_v a_o baptism_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o now_o practice_v and_o which_o be_v never_o practise_v as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n practice_v 5._o that_o the_o form_n by_o which_o they_o baptize_v viz._n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o 14._o form_n of_o man_n devise_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a consequence_n draw_v from_o supposition_n and_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o form_n leave_v by_o â—â—_o christ_n to_o say_v over_o they_o at_o the_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o water_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v when_o you_o baptize_v they_o say_v this_o over_o they_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v this_o form_n thus_o make_v up_o to_o their_o hand_n they_o practise_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o draw_v or_o force_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n in_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 6._o that_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o always_o in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v viz._n name_v jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n over_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o power_n virtue_n efficacy_n ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 28._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 6._o joh._n 14._o 3._o act._n 19_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 17._o 6_o 11._o act._n 9_o 14._o revel_v 11._o 18_o so_o here_o they_o be_v at_o some_o more_o loss_n 7._o that_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o witness_n that_o bear_v record_n and_o in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o yet_o clear_a yet_o neither_o can_v christ_n institution_n of_o water_n and_o his_o own_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testamont_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n practise_v by_o water_n yet_o be_v fetch_v from_o such_o a_o particular_a institution_n unless_o from_o john_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v then_o at_o as_o great_a a_o controversy_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v 4_o john_n baptism_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o several_a baptism_n 8._o that_o every_o common_a disciple_n can_v so_o baptize_v as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v because_o not_o gift_v or_o 17_o qualify_v as_o they_o be_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o necessity_n to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o way_n of_o evidence_n to_o a_o antichristian_a estate_n as_o to_o a_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a and_o with_o a_o word_n write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v speak_v and_o write_v lie_v both_o equal_o open_a to_o question_v and_o exception_n without_o a_o power_n â—_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v and_o baptise_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o dispensation_n either_o by_o miracle_n or_o gift_n there_o be_v but_o three_o exception_n and_o they_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o 1._o 6._o ananias_n be_v a_o disciple_n i_o answer_v yea_o but_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o saul_n and_o have_v vision_n 2._o 17._o philip_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o the_o eunuch_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v neither_o conclude_v he_o do_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v silent_a but_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o samaria_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v i_o answer_v who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o they_o preach_v or_o what_o power_n they_o manifest_v be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o word_n be_v silent_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o administrator_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n ruler_n 11_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o administrator_n be_v a_o unwholesome_a word_n 10._o none_o ought_v to_o give_v baptism_n now_o because_o there_o be_v none_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o to_o make_v up_o that_o glorious_a supplement_n of_o
experemental_o know_v 15._o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v do_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o reason_n never_o yet_o in_o any_o age_n attain_v to_o the_o man_n of_o pure_a reason_n as_o your_o old_a philosopher_n never_o attain_v further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o infinite_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o a_o religion_n of_o humane_a or_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n jewish_a or_o turkish_a but_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o gospel_n religion_n have_v open_v a_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o one_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o most_o rational_a though_o infinite_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n cross_v to_o all_o method_n and_o wate_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n open_v new_a way_n by_o a_o new_a spirit_n purify_n natural_a reason_n into_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a notion_n then_o ever_o it_o yet_o attain_v bring_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a and_o place_v a_o religion_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n call_v faith_n which_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o depth_n of_o salvation_n than_o reason_n ever_o invent_v viz._n for_o the_o soul_n to_o believe_v upon_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o love_n and_o fullness_n and_o so_o for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o rational_a way_n for_o man_n to_o become_v one_o with_o god_n then_o by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 16._o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a powring_n out_o of_o spirit_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o believer_n both_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v yet_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o practise_v so_o far_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v they_o may_v 16_o 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o many_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o original_a we_o have_v they_o no_o very_o material_a difference_n in_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o great_a apostasy_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o material_o in_o their_o original_a to_o advantage_v their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o very_o constant_a preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a miracle_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n be_v we_o have_v a_o word_n with_o miracle_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n subject_n power_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o actor_n in_o man_n from_o both_o by_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o depth_n wind_n and_o work_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o persuade_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o can_v have_v and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o of_o a_o visible_a sensual_a nature_n and_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o quicken_a and_o spiritualize_v a_o word_n and_o use_v the_o spiritual_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o that_o then_o of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v far_o too_o low_o who_o look_v for_o their_o original_a teach_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n conclusion_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o this_o map_n of_o each_o opinion_n that_o your_o eye_n may_v travel_v over_o that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v be_v a_o year_n in_o go_v over_o thus_o each_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o narrow_a yet_o full_a discovery_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v divine_o rational_a will_v see_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o each_o have_v attain_v so_o 2._o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v presume_v in_o their_o degree_n or_o look_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o infallibility_n upon_o each_o other_o i_o have_v set_v the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o each_o opinion_n before_o itself_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o it_o may_v glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v humble_a all_o i_o wish_v now_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o one_o at_o least_o in_o infirmity_n and_o this_o common_a weakness_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o common_a embody_v and_o associate_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o grand_a antichrist_n as_o in_o state_n when_o they_o be_v at_o low_a have_v least_o faction_n and_o when_o weak_a be_v most_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v undeniable_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n now_o of_o more_o reason_n then_o sound_a belief_n i_o can_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a rational_o way_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o ordinance_n write_v god_n be_v worse_o provide_v than_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o very_a politic_a condition_n 2._o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o new_a testament_n bear_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o holiness_n purity_n righteousness_n glory_n infiniteness_n eternity_n immortality_n which_o be_v all_o with_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o like_a excellency_n there_o which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v god_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v so_o temper_v into_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o no_o word_n can_v be_v more_o reveal_v the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a infinite_a thing_n from_o a_o god_n in_o a_o mean_a literal_a figurative_a comparative_a significative_a way_n to_o man_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o stand_a word_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n than_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n though_o with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n because_o such_o a_o word_n where_o none_o can_v join_v themselves_o as_o author_n or_o party_n as_o in_o other_o way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o man_n man_n may_v join_v themselves_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v forth_o most_o of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o thus_o to_o maintain_v or_o preserve_v a_o law_n or_o word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o with_o god_n as_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o maintain_v statute_n and_o law_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 5._o a_o word_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o way_n and_o dispensation_n to_o a_o infinite_a god_n to_o make_v out_o himself_o by_o as_o any_o other_o either_o of_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o revelation_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v but_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a strain_n and_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n or_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n counsel_n of_o a_o god_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n discover_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o god_n and_o among_o man_n to_o let_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n and_o thus_o treat_v only_o of_o thing_n divine_a and_o a_o work_n divine_a in_o a_o way_n divine_a 7._o we_o must_v either_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o word_n whole_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n and_o experience_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o religion_n reason_n at_o large_a unbounded_a or_o unenlighten_v will_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o former_a pattern_n of_o heathenish_a and_o gentilish_a religion_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v the_o most_o clean_a and_o direct_a way_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o word_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a power_n and_o hand_n commend_v and_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o man_n to_o make_v out_o
itself_o mix_v with_o religion_n where_o church_n be_v national_n and_o how_o can_v i_o speak_v proper_o but_o to_o both_o where_o both_o be_v in_o interest_n for_o my_o suggestion_n of_o a_o suspicion_n of_o haste_n you_o know_v word_n and_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o one_o may_v interpret_v thus_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o jehu_n drive_v as_o you_o imply_v when_o i_o write_v i_o must_v lay_v the_o suppose_a crime_n at_o your_o own_o door_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o have_v i_o nor_o any_o reason_n to_o tax_v that_o honourable_a senate_n who_o counsel_n be_v grave_a and_o serious_a and_o deliberate_v have_v i_o look_v for_o jehu_n i_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o another_o coast_n and_o quarter_n where_o they_o drive_v more_o furious_o why_o deal_v you_o not_o more_o candid_o why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o faithful_a in_o your_o interpretation_n to_o the_o original_a for_o that_o of_o my_o tax_v the_o minister_n for_o desire_v power_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o guilty_a it_o concern_v not_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o some_o minister_n to_o affect_v government_n or_o rather_o rule_v we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o prelacy_n yet_o leave_v and_o work_v in_o the_o country_n with_o we_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o city_n too_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o master_n coleman_n for_o the_o word_n render_v from_o the_o original_a metaphorical_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o text_n to_o my_o remembrance_n to_o the_o printer_n hand_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o metaphor_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o find_v fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o however_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o now_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o grammatical_a as_o you_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o with_o you_o for_o artificial_a colour_n or_o rhetorioall_n etc._n etc._n you_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o such_o varnish_n as_o i_o have_v not_o lay_v on_o to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v much_o to_o lay_v on_o if_o i_o will_v truth_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v my_o subject_n be_v fair_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o either_o but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beauty_n there_o call_v it_o not_o artificial_a put_v not_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n into_o any_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o make_v man_n sceptâ—call_a it_o be_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o misreport_v they_o as_o to_o counterfeit_v they_o and_o for_o your_o logical_a marshal_v my_o reason_n i_o thank_v you_o you_o take_v more_o pain_n with_o they_o than_o i_o will_v do_v notionall_a order_n i_o receive_v they_o in_o nor_o dare_v i_o be_v too_o logical_a and_o notionall_a in_o thing_n divine_a system_n and_o form_n of_o art_n have_v do_v our_o divinity_n some_o harm_n such_o class_n and_o method_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v find_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a enlargement_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o honour_v your_o learning_n though_o i_o thus_o speak_v master_n ley_n resolution_n page_z 9_o &_o 10._o his_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o rule_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3_o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o shall_v have_v plant_v his_o reason_n direct_o against_o the_o impose_v a_o government_n rather_o than_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o thus_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o government_n which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v on_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o now_o set_v up_o church-government_n with_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v set_v up_o a_o government_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v on_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a not_o because_o of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a counsellor_n and_o scripture-discussings_a reply_n since_o you_o will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v welcome_a you_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o argument_n more_o you_o be_v a_o fair_a enemy_n to_o lend_v out_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o now_o you_o have_v make_v your_o argument_n half_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o other_o half_a myself_o you_o say_v what_o the_o imposer_n of_o government_n can_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v your_o half_a argument_n but_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v our_o imposer_n of_o government_n be_v not_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o can_v set_v up_o the_o government_n in_o faith_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o those_o of_o their_o counsellor_n so_o near_o they_o and_o from_o their_o scripture-discussions_a first_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counsellor_n you_o mean_v but_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o senate_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o any_o interest_n but_o their_o own_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o no_o other_o counsellor_n than_o truth_n and_o peace_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o government_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o principled_a for_o your_o way_n and_o then_o they_o all_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o have_v you_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o every_o truth_n you_o present_v they_o from_o clear_a scripture_n save_v your_o art_n of_o deduction_n and_o consequence_n and_o prudence_n and_o if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o state-conscience_n or_o public_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o nor_o full_o persuade_v then_o as_o you_o imply_v a_o state_n or_o public_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o particular_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o consent_v be_v doubtful_a or_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a vote_n of_o major_a part_n make_v law_n and_o they_o stand_v good_a from_o any_o such_o form_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o such_o proceed_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v a_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o that_o which_o be_v vote_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o else_o popery_n be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o have_v most_o voice_n and_o counsel_n so_o as_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v a_o parliament_n so_o full_o persuade_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o imply_v let_v they_o prove_v a_o truth_n by_o most_o voice_n that_o please_v or_o can_v but_o i_o wish_v the_o business_n of_o a_o state-conscience_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v more_o inquire_v into_o then_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o government_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a question_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o learned_o discuss_v by_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n master_n coleman_n and_o the_o commissioner_n how_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o impose_v and_o power_n of_o settle_v for_o my_o part_n if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o impose_v of_o government_n for_o i_o will_v have_v the_o state-conscience_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a and_o yet_o truth_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n lay_v up_o there_o we_o have_v have_v too_o sad_a experience_n when_o it_o have_v be_v give_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o trust_v too_o far_o paul_n refer_v himself_o thither_o i_o stand_v say_v he_o at_o cesar_n judgement-seat_n rather_o then_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n christ_n have_v more_o favour_n from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a governor_n then_o from_o caiaphas_n the_o priest_n one_o word_n more_o how_o can_v the_o parliament_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o can_v free_o sign_n it_o with_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o divine_a right_n nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n can_v proper_o full_o persuade_v now_o if_o they_o can_v find_v so_o much_o scripture_n as_o to_o warrant_v it_o for_o christ_n government_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o pure_o gospell-warrantable_a a_o full_a persuasion_n or_o faith_n where_o there_o want_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v form_v your_o argument_n you_o half_o make_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o and_o return_v another_o with_o usury_n your_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o that_o set_v up_o a_o government_n which_o they_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v on_o can_v but_o sin_n but_o the_o parliament_n can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o government_n therefore_o if_o they_o set_v it_o up_o they_o can_v but_o
pastor_n i_o write_v against_o but_o the_o way_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n a_o joseph_n in_o poâ—phar's_n house_n a_o cornelius_n or_o devout_a man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o luther_n even_o in_o rome_n till_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v so_o as_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o church_n right_a and_o privilege_n not_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n privilege_n as_o so_o and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o quote_v text_n which_o be_v apply_v sure_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o proverb_n make_v not_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 16_o &_o 17._o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o spiritual_a building_n as_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v not_o be_v clap_v together_o in_o the_o one_o soon_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o similitude_n may_v illustrate_v but_o not_o prove_v any_o thing_n 2._o conformity_n betwixt_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o 3._o in_o material_a building_n or_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v not_o only_o square_v stone_n but_o piece_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v their_o use_n not_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n there_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o square_a and_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o those_o that_o he_o account_v rough_a and_o unsquared_a be_v in_o some_o conformity_n though_o not_o so_o polish_v as_o other_o 5._o the_o best_a stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o build_n by_o themselves_o as_o in_o separate_a congregation_n 6._o let_v he_o show_v any_o such_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a and_o profane_a as_o in_o corinth_n i_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o the_o holy_a part_n 7._o that_o of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n have_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v build_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o secret_a whisper_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n reply_n to_o that_o of_o the_o similitude_n i_o full_o agree_v with_o you_o they_o illustrate_v better_o than_o they_o prove_v to_o that_o of_o not_o carry_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o material_n and_o spiritual_n too_o high_a i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o too_o yet_o not_o so_o full_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o material_a comparison_n in_o salt_n water_n leven_a mustardseed_n sower_n husbandman_n vine_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o spiritual_a building_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o square_a live_v stone_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o here_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v if_o your_o temple_n shall_v be_v of_o live_a stone_n the_o controversy_n be_v grant_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o mistake_v you_o i_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a building_n you_o mean_v and_o i_o be_v not_o the_o same_o here_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o invisible_a spiritual_a or_o church_n mystical_a and_o yet_o there_o all_o be_v not_o so_o homogeneal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a neither_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o member_n like_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n or_o church_n here_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o as_o that_o be_v of_o true_a real_a essential_o spiritual_a live_a stone_n so_o the_o church_n below_o be_v to_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o formal_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n saint_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o that_o of_o your_o piece_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o material_a building_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_z salomon_n temple_n which_o my_o comparison_n drive_v up_o to_o how_o much_o rubbish_n can_v you_o prove_v in_o that_o type_n nay_o square_a stone_n pure_a cedar_n gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o figure_n out_o the_o gospell-building_n or_o temple_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o so_o as_o your_o rubbish_n be_v only_o in_o your_o own_o allusion_n not_o in_o i_o to_o that_o of_o your_o unpolished_a stone_n in_o your_o parish_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o temple_n now_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v then_o only_o such_o a_o build_n as_o the_o material_a one_o you_o speak_v on_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o rubbish_n and_o break_a piece_n and_o if_o that_o be_v according_a to_o 22._o christ_n pattern_n let_v these_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n with_o many_o more_o determine_v and_o for_o their_o submit_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o national_a blind_a traditional_a obedience_n in_o they_o i_o can_v call_v it_o gospel_n submission_n to_o that_o of_o the_o best_a stone_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o to_o make_v up_o a_o building_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o no_o ill_a unhewn_a unpolished_a and_o the_o scripture_n caution_n and_o practice_n be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n then_o judge_v you_o what_o the_o stone_n must_v be_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o pick_v and_o choose_v as_o if_o all_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v square_a alike_o or_o equal_o polish_v that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o material_a building_n though_o we_o will_v take_v in_o no_o rubbish_n yet_o we_o take_v in_o store_n different_o square_v as_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n differ_v from_o another_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o member_n less_o honourable_a 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v nor_o do_v we_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o first_o polish_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o make_v as_o if_o we_o set_v up_o such_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v only_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o invisible_a or_o mystical_a body_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o visible_a gospell-perfection_n by_o this_o you_o will_v make_v the_o carnal_a to_o abhor_v and_o the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o such_o who_o you_o imply_v be_v of_o a_o temper_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o size_n of_o our_o own_o not_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o you_o imply_v i_o be_o sure_a your_o door_n be_v set_v open_a or_o rather_o cast_v off_o the_o hinge_n but_o a_o pure_a gospel-entrance_n be_v neither_o too_o wide_a nor_o too_o narrow_a we_o know_v there_o be_v smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n measure_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v willing_o submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o walk_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n here_o they_o may_v receive_v polish_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o build_v up_o and_o many_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o that_o of_o your_o challenge_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v any_o such_o example_n in_o the_o new_a â—â—stament_n of_o take_v out_o the_o best_a when_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o answer_v those_o be_v gospel-churche_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n into_o gospel-fellowship_n and_o when_o you_o make_v your_o parish_n to_o appear_v such_o church_n than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o more_o till_o then_o i_o suspend_v your_o challenge_n the_o world_n and_o a_o antichristian_a nation_n be_v both_o under_o christ_n fan_n for_o gather_v they_o out_o to_o that_o of_o a_o mysterious_a truth_n you_o speak_v on_o in_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n i_o therefore_o quote_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o mystery_n into_o the_o soft_a whisper_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v hardly_o warrant_v we_o or_o secure_v we_o that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_a interpretation_n of_o you_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o very_a same_o i_o aim_v at_o viz._n to_o show_v how_o the_o gospel-building_n be_v soft_o gather_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n tool_n of_o a_o compulsive_a force_v sharp_a and_o authoritative_a nature_n as_o etc._n etc._n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o that_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n whore_n he_o make_v christ_n description_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v against_o the_o establishment_n
and_o the_o suitableness_n christ_n press_v for_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n against_o a_o speedy_a government_n it_o be_v as_o well_o against_o a_o government_n at_o any_o time_n 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o government_n differ_v exceed_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v paul_n 2._o 7._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o government_n the_o head_n must_v govern_v the_o body_n nor_o so_o meek_a he_o have_v anyron_n rod_n as_o well_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n psal_n 2._o 9_o esth_n 5._o 2._o and_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o sometime_o a_o lord_n too_o john_n 2._o 14._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o formidable_a mouth_n too_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 15._o 4._o for_o his_o scripture_n produce_v mat._n 12._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o a_o speedy_a but_o against_o a_o grievous_a government_n and_o though_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a yet_o not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 5._o 29._o and_o 16._o 2_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o self-deniall_n 5._o nor_o have_v his_o other_o place_n any_o sober_a sense_n in_o it_o matth_n 9_o 7._o nor_o make_v it_o against_o government_n at_o this_o time_n but_o any_o time_n the_o wine_n will_v be_v always_o new_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o long_o delay_v the_o old_a will_v the_o bottle_n be_v reply_n to_o that_o if_o against_o a_o speedy_a government_n then_o against_o a_o government_n at_o any_o time_n i_o answer_v how_o do_v you_o infer_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o make_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o settle_v upon_o those_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o they_o make_v against_o any_o other_o government_n at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v always_o such_o a_o people_n under_o christ_n yoke_n as_o you_o think_v on_o but_o you_o look_v further_o abroad_o than_o i_o and_o in_o that_o we_o mistake_v one_o another_o you_o look_v that_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v submit_v and_o i_o look_v only_o for_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n two_o of_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n your_o horizon_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o government_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n nature_n and_o government_n differ_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o my_o text_n prove_v nothing_o i_o answer_v every_o thing_n of_o christ_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n every_o truth_n of_o his_o have_v something_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o every_o beam_n of_o light_n be_v light_a then_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o government_n differ_v so_o as_o you_o pretend_v sure_o if_o we_o observe_v well_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n but_o it_o partake_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o beam_n or_o sparkle_n of_o he_o truth_n be_v homogeneal_a and_o not_o so_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a disposition_v and_o nature_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o for_o your_o expound_v the_o text_n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o prophesy_n you_o do_v well_o in_o part_n but_o you_o know_v prophecy_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a but_o many_o subordinate_a aim_n so_o as_o though_o this_o scripture_n concern_v his_o suffering_n principal_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o a_o latitude_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o truth_n hold_v proportion_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o take_v the_o government_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o head_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n to_o every_o body_n he_o will_v have_v a_o body_n proportionable_a to_o his_o head_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o all_o sort_n a_o fit_a body_n for_o such_o a_o head_n be_v he_o not_o a_o pure_a holy_a glorious_a head_n in_o his_o gospell-dispensation_n and_o be_v a_o body_n so_o leprous_a so_o wicked_a so_o formal_a so_o traditional_o and_o antichristian_o corrupt_v a_o fit_a body_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n say_v paul_n and_o join_v they_o to_o a_o harlot_n to_o make_v one_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v what_o then_o shall_v the_o head_n do_v with_o such_o member_n to_o that_o of_o his_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o well_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n psa_n 2._o esth_n 5._o i_o answer_v and_o do_v he_o rule_v any_o in_o his_o church_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o be_v not_o call_v in_o first_o by_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o for_o that_o of_o his_o iron_n rod_n in_o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o esth_n 5._o what_o be_v that_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o christ_n unless_o you_o bring_v a_o text_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o other_o text_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n a_o lamb_n and_o terrible_a you_o only_o prove_v what_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o government_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o lordship_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n or_o government_n certain_o you_o intend_v it_o a_o terrible_a government_n because_o you_o bring_v in_o those_o text_n that_o have_v all_o the_o judgement_n and_o severity_n in_o they_o which_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o his_o church_n will_v you_o make_v christ_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n well_o let_v your_o presbytery_n enjoy_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v the_o golden_a and_o try_v if_o you_o ruin_v not_o more_o than_o you_o rule_v and_o break_v not_o more_o than_o you_o bow_v to_o that_o of_o mat._n 12._o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n easy_a &c_n &c_n they_o make_v not_o against_o a_o speedy_a but_o a_o grievous_a government_n i_o answer_v i_o can_v express_v myself_o better_o then_o in_o your_o own_o word_n they_o make_v against_o a_o grievous_a government_n which_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o yoke_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o say_v i_o too_o it_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o the_o commandment_n grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a and_o suitable_a yoke_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o commandment_n for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v delight_v in_o either_o man_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mould_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o law_n of_o gospel-discipline_n that_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o like_o your_o civil_a discipline_n this_o way_n of_o discipline_n you_o will_v have_v be_v too_o politic_a and_o national_n it_o take_v in_o a_o people_n to_o subdue_v as_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o find_v a_o people_n unsubdued_a subdue_v they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o government_n subdue_v and_o thus_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o i_o intend_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o mix_v and_o unregenerate_a or_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n government_n no_o national_n government_n to_o that_o where_o you_o say_v nor_o have_v his_o place_n any_o sober_a sense_n in_o it_o mat._n 9_o 17._o the_o new_a wine_n will_v be_v always_o new_a and_o the_o long_o delay_v the_o old_a the_o bottle_n will_v be_v i_o answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o one_o of_o your_o experience_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o a_o scripture_n allegory_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o wine_n you_o jest_v on_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v the_o sense_n less_o sober_a i_o be_o sorry_a my_o young_a pen_n shall_v reprove_v the_o age_a for_o jest_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o convenient_a and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o upon_o his_o wine_n which_o allude_v so_o to_o
be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o first_o 3._o prove_v the_o other_o reform_a kingdom_n to_o be_v reform_v church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o pattern_n pure_a gospel-paterns_a which_o by_o your_o own_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n prudential_a or_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n and_o divine_a and_o then_o your_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o till_o then_o you_o see_v with_o all_o you_o can_v do_v you_o can_v prove_v but_o christ_n government_n be_v divers_a year_n in_o bring_v forth_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o account_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v before_o they_o unless_o you_o assume_v full_a revelation_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o make_v for_o the_o set_n up_o your_o government_n or_o the_o take_n down_o my_o reason_n to_o your_o last_o that_o this_o reformation_n have_v proceed_v by_o slow_a paâ—es_n and_o degree_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o its_o slow_a proceed_n to_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v that_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v because_o christ_n proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o give_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v by_o degree_n be_v christ_n government_n here_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o logic_n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v but_o no_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n say_v true_o he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o beast_n say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o will_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o beast_n say_v true_o so_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n government_n proceed_v slow_o say_v true_o he_o that_o say_v your_o government_n proceed_v slow_o say_v true_o therefore_o he_o that_o say_v your_o government_n be_v christ_n government_n say_v true_o what_o have_v you_o get_v now_o by_o your_o logic_n whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o government_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o and_o your_o parish_n have_v such_o gift_n and_o qualification_n as_o in_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v it_o up_o when_o you_o please_v if_o not_o what_o haste_n master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 26_o &_o 27._o now_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o consideration_n of_o prudence_n the_o more_o time_n say_v he_o for_o try_v spirit_n the_o less_o danger_n to_o that_o state_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o state_n not_o only_o to_o try_v spirit_n but_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o rather_o to_o rule_v they_o then_o to_o try_v they_o prov._n 29._o 15._o and_o the_o long_o they_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n the_o more_o enormous_a and_o for_o try_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o our_o chureh_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v the_o government_n flutter_v on_o the_o lime_n twig_n at_o westminster_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o actual_a execution_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o the_o state_n to_o involve_v itself_o into_o the_o design_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o unreasonable_o apply_v to_o presbyteriall-government_n because_o both_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a power_n be_v abjure_v by_o it_o by_o covenant_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o not_o too_o sudden_a incorporate_n etc._n etc._n since_o moses_n be_v not_o alive_a etc._n etc._n a_o new_a star_n may_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conceit_n refute_v already_o and_o for_o that_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o bewray_v his_o design_n to_o debar_v the_o government_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o that_o of_o a_o new_a star_n arise_v it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o some_o barchochebas_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v jacob_n star_n mislead_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v benchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n reply_n you_o prove_v against_o i_o 1._o that_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v rather_o then_o try_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o trial_n 3._o that_o the_o government_n have_v be_v flutter_v too_o long_o at_o westminster_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o fear_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o have_v abjure_v popery_n etc._n etc._n dominion_n by_o covenant_n 5._o that_o some_o of_o this_o be_v refute_v already_o 6._o that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o debar_v it_o for_o euâ—â—_n 7._o that_o a_o new_a star_n be_v a_o mislead_v star_n to_o your_o first_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a in_o civil_a government_n rule_v there_o rather_o than_o try_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n the_o rule_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o government_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v try_v all_o thing_n before_o either_o you_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v to_o your_o second_o some_o time_n you_o will_v allow_v i_o see_v for_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_n and_o deal_v out_o time_n but_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o before_o you_o call_v for_o such_o quick_a obedience_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v your_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o conclusion_n and_o by_o such_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o and_o let_v the_o time_n you_o deal_v out_o not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o state_n and_o army_n in_o their_o treaty_n who_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o season_n they_o set_v you_o can_v set_v such_o time_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o and_o be_v it_o list_v to_o your_o three_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o present_a discipline_n what_o the_o covenant_n abjure_v covenant_n and_o discipline_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o covenant_n may_v abjure_v in_o word_n what_o yet_o a_o government_n may_v practise_v indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o abjure_v popery_n in_o gross_a but_o in_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n and_o now_o have_v abjure_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v against_o popery_n but_o to_o search_v out_o lest_o we_o be_v forswear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o such_o a_o duty_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abjure_v and_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o state_n to_o find_v out_o popery_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v engage_v you_o and_o i_o and_o every_o covenanter_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v engage_v thousand_o by_o conscience_n against_o popery_n and_o to_o endeavour_v etc._n etc._n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o same_o conscience_n liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o its_o result_n and_o enquiry_n else_o you_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n and_o trouble_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n and_o now_o i_o profess_v here_o a_o just_a and_o undeniable_a liberty_n by_o covenant_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n or_o truth_n they_o know_v to_o your_o other_o why_o shall_v you_o speak_v of_o government_n flutter_v on_o a_o lime-twig_n at_o westminster_n sure_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n may_v deserve_v better_o of_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n then_o to_o be_v think_v their_o retarder_n or_o lâ—me_a twig_n how_o have_v they_o honour_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n print_v their_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n before_o every_o sermon_n call_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o capacity_n with_o themselves_o though_o divine_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a before_o and_o their_o predecessor_n raise_v in_o the_o courtesy_n and_o piety_n of_o former_a state_n and_o parliament_n into_o a_o law_n and_o power_n above_o their_o brethren_n which_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v and_o beware_v of_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o interpret_v you_o into_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n against_o the_o state_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v call_v your_o dissent_v brethren_n the_o lime-twig_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o argument_n for_o you_o argue_v but_o late_o the_o slow_a proceed_n into_o a_o very_a warrantable_a and_o scripture-way_n and_o will_v you_o now_o marâ—all_a and_o defile_v your_o argument_n with_o a_o lime-twig_n and_o bewray_v rather_o your_o slow_a proceed_n to_o have_v be_v of_o constraint_n than_o conscience_n to_o your_o other_o that_o this_o be_v already_o refute_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o you_o have_v former_o refute_v so_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v to_o your_o other_o that_o my_o design_n by_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v to_o
debar_v it_o for_o over_o i_o answer_v yea_o forever_o will_v i_o debar_v a_o government_n not_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o one_o hair_n will_v i_o debar_v a_o government_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture-letter_n engrave_v upon_o it_o pure_a gospell-principle_n and_o proceed_n to_o your_o other_o that_o a_o new-star_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o misguider_n and_o your_o story_n of_o barchochebas_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v more_o light_a somnesse_n then_o light_a in_o it_o but_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o my_o expression_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o star_n it_o be_v the_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n which_o spring_v from_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v attire_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o call_v to_o any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a create_a star_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o old_a yet_o new_a appear_a star_n to_o we_o one_o of_o those_o star_n in_o the_o gospell-firmament_n which_o the_o cloud_n of_o tradition_n and_o ignorance_n hinder_v we_o from_o see_v and_o now_o what_o of_o your_o story_n but_o what_o way_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o mislead_v that_o which_o b_o 〈…〉_z you_o prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o according_o follow_v or_o that_o which_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n compel_v in_o the_o parable_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o civil_a power_n not_o a_o power_n of_o word_n only_o but_o of_o state_n too_o and_o so_o tw-sting_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a authority_n with_o divine_a master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o his_o other_o prudent_a all_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o link_v that_o if_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o the_o one_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n in_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a prohibition_n not_o at_o a_o temporal_a forbearance_n only_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o as_o if_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o politic_a dictator_n 2._o what_o if_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n must_v the_o civil_a state_n leave_v every_o man_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v govern_v judg._n 17.6_o 3._o because_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o peace_n theâ—olleration_n â—olleration_z of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o a_o revolter_v and_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o protestant_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o humanity_n then_o allow_v they_o their_o religion_n though_o now_o tolerate_v because_o the_o trust_n est_fw-la friend_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v most_o free_a where_o the_o conscience_n be_v least_o straighten_a if_o free_a in_o indulgence_n to_o all_o religion_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n if_o free_a from_o commotion_n experience_n in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o tear_n and_o the_o wheat_n if_o there_o must_v be_v such_o mixture_n tolerate_v what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o pluck_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n nay_o wheat_n from_o wheat_n in_o their_o now_o gather_v church_n reply_n you_o prove_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o compliance_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n occasion_v motion_n in_o each_o other_o 1._o by_o the_o authority_n i_o assume_v of_o a_o politic_a dictator_n but_o what_o do_v my_o assume_v prove_v against_o the_o complyaney_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o two_o power_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n against_o the_o two_o power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o against_o use_n i_o hope_v you_o conceive_v not_o they_o be_v concentre_v in_o i_o a_o private_a divine_a as_o you_o call_v i_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v any_o thing_n out_o in_o way_n or_o magistrality_n but_o evidence_n you_o and_o i_o and_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o by_o my_o aim_v at_o the_o perpetual_a prohibition_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v against_o the_o compliancy_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o power_n this_o be_v still_o against_o i_o not_o against_o my_o reason_n and_o further_o because_o i_o suggest_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o embody_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n too_o sudden_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o aim_v a_o 〈…〉_z perpetual_a prohibition_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v i_o aim_v to_o prohibit_v it_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la therefore_o for_o ever_o i_o aim_v to_o prohibit_v it_o because_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o discipline_n appear_v to_o be_v all_o christ_n nor_o the_o parish_n fit_a matter_n for_o church_n therefore_o i_o prohibit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v this_o good_a reason_n they_o that_o do_v over-desire_n the_o enjoy_n any_o thing_n do_v measure_n time_n by_o eternity_n and_o week_n by_o age_n and_o take_v a_o little_a defer_v for_o everlasting_a why_o be_v his_o charet_n say_v siferah_n mother_n so_o long_o in_o come_v 3._o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o be_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n yea_o at_o liberty_n in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v the_o will_n yea_o and_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n say_v you_o rather_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n to_o be_v cautious_a how_o they_o mingle_v and_o incorporate_v interest_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o any_o just_a liberty_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o such_o state-pause_n why_o not_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o persecute_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o first_o persecution_n then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n because_o say_v you_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o settle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o civil_a may_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o can_v you_o secure_v the_o civil_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o peace_n aught_o you_o to_o have_v a_o state-being_a or_o a_o church-being_a first_o be_v this_o good_a reason_n because_o disturbance_n be_v communicate_v therefore_o order_n it_o so_o that_o the_o civil_a may_v be_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a disturbance_n by_o clasp_v and_o incorporate_n they_o together_o so_o as_o it_o follow_v better_a thus_o because_o they_o reciprocate_v interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o establish_v because_o the_o state_n can_v but_o establish_v a_o way_n something_o of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o humanity_n which_o you_o press_v because_o the_o protestant_n help_v he_o by_o arm_n i_o answer_v let_v but_o the_o same_o humanity_n be_v copy_v out_o by_o the_o state_n here_o and_o press_v for_o it_o here_o as_o you_o do_v there_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v sure_o you_o have_v the_o same_o and_o great_a engagement_n your_o brethren_n who_o you_o call_v schismetick_n and_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o arm_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n more_o glorious_a with_o success_n more_o admirable_a with_o courage_n as_o gallant_a and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v find_v as_o trusty_a friend_n to_o this_o state_n as_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o france_n you_o say_v that_o state_n be_v rather_o free_a in_o indulgence_n as_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n then_o free_a from_o commotion_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o freedom_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o freedom_n at_o large_a then_o put_v we_o together_o till_o when_o deal_v fair_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o draw_v something_o of_o you_o under_o the_o line_n of_o prelacy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o force_v any_o man_n notion_n much_o less_o you_o you_o see_v of_o what_o stamp_n the_o liberty_n be_v i_o contend_v for_o and_o for_o commotion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o combustion_n kindle_v not_o from_o the_o coal_n on_o the_o alia_fw-la and_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interest_n such_o as_o you_o contend_v for_o for_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o mixture_n tolerate_v or_o rather_o with_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n in_o church-gathering_a i_o answer_v we_o tolerate_v no_o mixture_n but_o in_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n himself_o tolerate_v as_o in_o the_o same_o paâ—able_a not_o
say_v absalon_n if_o i_o be_v a_o king_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v a_o qualify_a government_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n i_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n sure_o it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o for_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o the_o bramble_n will_v reign_v master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 33._o there_o be_v many_o of_o note_n who_o affirm_v the_o best_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n be_v to_o let_v they_o have_v scope_n and_o they_o will_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o vote_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 5._o reply_n i_o will_v there_o be_v more_o such_o of_o that_o mind_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a it_o be_v safe_a there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o that_o of_o crucify_a christ_n in_o ignorance_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o sound_a for_o so_o they_o die_v out_o most_o natural_o by_o their_o own_o unsoundnesse_n without_o noise_n and_o commotion_n sometime_o the_o cure_n make_v the_o great_a disease_n when_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o violent_a for_o that_o of_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n i_o allow_v you_o all_o such_o gospel-waye_n of_o contention_n so_o you_o only_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v command_v they_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n oppose_v with_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o not_o with_o sword_n take_v and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o we_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 33._o we_o experience_n say_v be_v but_o where_o road_n this_o writer_n this_o phrase_n reply_n you_o criticise_v on_o word_n i_o can_v take_v time_n to_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v you_o a_o assembly-man_n have_v leisure_n for_o that_o this_o be_v logomac_a ice_n or_o word-fighting_a and_o why_o not_o we_o experience_n you_o know_v our_o time_n have_v find_v out_o such_o way_n of_o elegancy_n in_o the_o english_a though_o i_o think_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o write_v but_o why_o do_v i_o trifle_v too_o to_o your_o matter_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 33._o but_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o commit_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o commit_v any_o power_n or_o establish_v any_o government_n especial_o the_o presbyterial_a be_v too_o soon_o or_o sudden_o do_v if_o do_v at_o all_o reply_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o too_o sudden_o if_o do_v at_o all_o and_o not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v or_o in_o christ_n way_n i_o be_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o soon_o you_o will_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 34._o we_o may_v say_v as_o he_o some_o may_v be_v like_o the_o ten_o yet_o other_o like_o the_o two_o brethren_n for_o two_o ambitious_a presbyterian_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o more_o modest_a reply_n but_o how_o come_v you_o by_o such_o plenty_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o most_o of_o your_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o your_o way_n be_v take_v care_n how_o to_o furnish_v their_o presbytery_n their_o 10000_o parish_n and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n why_o do_v you_o make_v shift_n with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a stamp_n who_o keep_v their_o parish_n and_o resolve_v while_o they_o live_v to_o try_v out_o all_o turn_n of_o government_n rather_o than_o turn_v off_o a_o tithe_n of_o two_o hundred_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v the_o english_a presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v well_o agree_v in_o that_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 34._o beside_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v frame_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n not_o so_o direct_o neither_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prudentiall_a design_n of_o your_o assembly_n as_o you_o say_v so_o as_o all_o yet_o be_v but_o so_o you_o say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v you_o say_v and_o we_o say_v authority_n not_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n carry_v it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v bet_v wixt_a we_o indeed_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o your_o presbytery_n be_v some_o of_o it_o christ_n way_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o power_n not_o of_o scripture_n master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 34_o 35_o 36._o to_o that_o he_o say_v the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a about_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v so_o without_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o but_o not_o without_o crime_n in_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o to_o that_o of_o he_o be_v it_o good_a part_n with_o the_o stake_n the_o question_n presuppose_v evenness_n betwixt_o party_n whereas_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o government_n and_o no_o government_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o small_a inconsiderable_a party_n on_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o resolve_v for_o government_n against_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v possession_n of_o prelacy_n by_o a_o prescription_n legal_o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o man_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o bias_n run_v most_o to_o this_o truth_n of_o government_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n government_n be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o other_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o before_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o truth_n be_v whole_o set_v by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o too_o much_o against_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o his_o caution_n as_o he_o conclude_v with_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v more_o caution_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o paper_n he_o have_v have_v few_o fault_n and_o a_o short_a refutation_n will_v have_v serve_v reply_n you_o say_v the_o controversy_n may_v be_v hot_a yet_o no_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o but_o be_v all_o the_o heat_n in_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o nay_o sure_o witness_v the_o importunity_n the_o petition_v of_o your_o party_n etc._n etc._n we_o silent_a all_o the_o time_n you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o equal_a but_o betwixt_o government_n and_o no_o government_n parliament_n and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v against_o a_o inconsiderable_a party_n indeed_o it_o be_v unequal_a it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o prudence_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o a_o scripture_n government_n betwixt_o a_o huge_a national_n government_n and_o christ_n little_a flock_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n we_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o but_o humble_o petition_v and_o represent_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n to_o wind_n in_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o but_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o discern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v engage_v as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v by_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sad_a story_n but_o what_o of_o our_o inconsiderable_a party_n we_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o few_o with_o truth_n than_o a_o multitude_n against_o it_o and_o how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o number_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unus_n homo_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la impetum_fw-la fustinuit_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o euther_n he_o be_v but_o one_o against_o a_o world_n your_o non-conformists'_a be_v but_o inconsiderable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prelacy_n almost_o a_o pebble_n in_o the_o band_n of_o david_n may_v do_v more_o than_o a_o mighty_a spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o goliath_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o better_a prescription_n even_o by_o law_n for_o their_o government_n than_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o be_v a_o legal_a prescription_n better_o hold_v then_o a_o gospel_n prescription_n be_v it_o more_o privilege_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o scripture_n you_o say_v if_o too_o much_o of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o despise_v government_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o controversy_n
have_v it_o not_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la a_o divine_a right_o put_v upon_o it_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o mistake_v you_o you_o say_v only_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n so_o it_o be_v but_o part_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n you_o say_v the_o builder_n have_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o counsel_n and_o debate_n of_o any_o of_o the_o builder_n i_o know_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n which_o they_o have_v at_o another_o i_o hope_v and_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v up_o to_o the_o builder_n what_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v both_o see_v to_o build_v right_a and_o see_v where_o they_o have_v build_v wrong_n and_o so_o pull_v down_o again_o as_o well_o as_o set_v up_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o building_n may_v go_v on_o by_o master_n saltmarsh_n his_o own_o consent_n i_o say_v your_o building_n will_v go_v on_o it_o seem_v whether_o master_n saltmarsh_n consent_n or_o no._n master_n ley_n in_o his_o capacity_n be_v better_a able_a to_o put_v it_o on_o at_o this_o time_n then_o master_n saltmarsh_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o time_n unless_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o have_v the_o mighty_a even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o command_v work_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v or_o think_v master_n ley_n resolution_n pag._n 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n and_o answer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v do_v from_o john_n first_o sermon_n he_o say_v 1._o why_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o johns_n first_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o essean_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n and_o schisma_fw-la ick_n see_v epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o make_v paul_n epistle_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la which_o from_o john_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o last_o make_v up_o twenty_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o epistle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o five_o year_n after_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n 3._o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o government_n be_v not_o which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church-government_n be_v not_o long_o suspend_v 4._o nor_o will_v it_o prejudice_v our_o expedition_n people_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v as_o with_o we_o they_o may_v be_v 5._o what_o be_v long_o in_o establish_v in_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o after_o so_o many_o discussion_n and_o deliberate_a resolution_n reply_n you_o say_v first_o why_o begin_v i_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o john_n first_o sermon_n i_o begin_v there_o because_o there_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o that_o no_o government_n begin_v with_o that_o gospel_n manifestation_n by_o which_o i_o make_v appear_v that_o if_o government_n have_v be_v of_o such_o moral_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o not_o give_v out_o with_o the_o gospel_n first_o give_v out_o now_o you_o prove_v in_o a_o chronological_a discourse_n the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o john_n sermon_n to_o paul_n epistle_n to_o make_v the_o time_n appear_v for_o government_n and_o after_o you_o have_v sum_v up_o all_o the_o time_n and_o period_n and_o find_v it_o no_o two_o or_o three_o year_n work_n you_o conclude_v people_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o gather_v as_o now_o nor_o the_o long_o establish_v then_o to_o be_v a_o hasty_a establish_n now_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o ravel_v out_o of_o time_n from_o john_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v you_o gain_v not_o that_o the_o government_n be_v soon_o settle_v then_o you_o have_v prove_v much_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a computation_n than_o i_o do_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o you_o have_v only_o be_v take_v some_o learned_a pain_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v and_o the_o reader_n well_o observe_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n at_o first_o be_v not_o sudden_o cast_v into_o model_n nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o true_o your_o pain_n in_o it_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a than_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o that_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v true_a in_o that_o but_o you_o know_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v reveal_v it_o that_o form_v it_o and_o it_o form_v it_o at_o first_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o way_n of_o revelation_n have_v be_v more_o year_n then_o the_o first_o farm_v reckon_v but_o your_o antichristian_a year_n as_o exact_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o first_o christian_a and_o primitive_a year_n and_o you_o may_v be_v more_o satisfy_v so_o as_o all_o both_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o it_o from_o prophecy_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o antichristianism_n make_v all_o for_o the_o not_o hasten_v which_o i_o aim_v at_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v as_o infallible_o assure_v we_o this_o form_n and_o model_n be_v the_o very_a form_n then_o give_v out_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hasty_o do_v now_o what_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o viz._n if_o it_o be_v that_o very_a one_o which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o ago_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o i_o concern_v my_o place_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o late_o if_o you_o interpret_v sense_n by_o the_o strict_a order_n of_o word_n you_o will_v lose_v many_o a_o scripture_n truth_n in_o the_o word_n as_o you_o well_o know_v master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 40_o &_o 41._o to_o that_o of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o patron_n against_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o busy_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v they_o if_o as_o paul_n best_n be_v suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_n and_o perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n a_o indulgence_n much_o like_o old_a eli_n etc._n etc._n if_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o precious_a than_o peace_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peâ—ce_n and_o why_o do_v the_o father_n contend_v so_o against_o the_o arrian_n about_o a_o letter_n and_o why_o we_o so_o with_o the_o romish_a religion_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o for_o that_o of_o moral_a transgression_n he_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n set_v on_o set_a on_o by_o who_o we_o have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o such_o term_n of_o disparagement_n and_o for_o all_o his_o discipline_n regulate_v man_n for_o religious_a walk_n there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o civil_a trial_n for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n reply_n you_o say_v what_o if_o heresy_n stir_v not_o up_o they_o poison_n soul_n if_o they_o poison_v let_v the_o gospel-antidote_n be_v apply_v then_o and_o no_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o bear_v noâ—_n allow_v there_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a and_o spiritual_a for_o that_o of_o old_a elies_n indulgence_n which_o you_o speak_v on_o you_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o moses_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o england_n the_o same_o a_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n the_o same_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v allow_v you_o both_o eli'_v sin_n and_o his_o son_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n you_o say_v truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o peace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n precious_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o business_n you_o will_v prove_v truth_n to_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o christ_n against_o peace_n but_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v will_v you_o prove_v that_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o peace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v no_o way_n to_o truth_n sure_o truth_n and_o
peace_n do_v meet_v together_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o much_o one_o as_o there_o be_v even_o a_o truth_n in_o peace_n he_o that_o be_v truth_n itself_o can_v say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o but_o what_o of_o the_o contention_n speak_v on_o of_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o quarrel_v for_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o father_n or_o we_o but_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n we_o be_v not_o excusable_a neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o truth_n draw_v sword_n but_o of_o sword_n draw_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o you_o when_o peter_n will_v draw_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n christ_n bid_v he_o put_v it_o up_o so_o far_o be_v he_o against_o your_o way_n of_o defend_v truth_n you_o say_v by_o who_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v set_v on_o and_o that_o you_o can_v speak_v in_o such_o disparage_a word_n by_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n can_v set_v on_o their_o respective_a committee_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n i_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o supreme_a you_o say_v there_o will_v be_v work_n for_o the_o magistrate_n enough_o to_o punish_v the_o contumacious_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a the_o presbytery_n will_v keep_v the_o magistracy_n do_v and_o now_o who_o disparage_v the_o magistrate_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n who_o make_v they_o their_o deputy-punisher_n nay_o who_o be_v the_o satan_n to_o who_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o beside_o your_o principle_n and_o who_o disparage_v the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o master_n ley_n resolution_n page_n 41_o &_o 42._o to_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o arm_v from_o heaven_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o divide_v the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n from_o his_o assistance_n who_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gideon_n to_o that_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n which_o will_v set_v up_o as_o many_o security_n as_o may_v be_v against_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n the_o faulty_a jealousy_n be_v they_o that_o will_v stifle_v the_o government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o we_o profess_v of_o god_n anger_n for_o connivance_n and_o communion_n with_o heretical_a man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o averseness_n to_o heresy_n in_o a_o trne_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n but_o i_o will_v take_v but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o p._n 43._o if_o master_n saltmarsh_n â—ad_v well_o consider_v who_o be_v engage_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o papist_n and_o prelate_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o politic_a advice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o such_o principle_n be_v church-government_n ordain_v for_o his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 18._o 1._o as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o end_v with_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n reply_n you_o say_v you_o can_v divide_v discipline_n from_o his_o assistance_n who_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a that_o be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n without_o further_a argument_n that_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v your_o government_n for_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o without_o help_n from_o below_o and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o another_o power_n then_o its_o own_o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gideon_n any_o fair_a and_o just_a proof_n for_o join_v presbytery_n and_o magistracy_n it_o join_v only_a god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n you_o say_v your_o godly_a jealousy_n will_v set_v up_o as_o many_o security_n as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v warrantable_a and_o gospel-waye_n of_o security_n that_o be_v no_o godly_a jealousy_n which_o set_v up_o other_o way_n as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n to_o secure_v his_o kingdom_n david_n dissemble_v to_o escape_v jacob_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n there_o be_v jealousy_n but_o no_o godly_a jealousy_n nor_o warrantable_a security_n so_o to_o secure_v any_o way_n though_o of_o truth_n by_o a_o power_n not_o allow_v on_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o such_o compulsive_a power_n be_v in_o your_o way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v jealous_a with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o those_o may_v be_v godly_a who_o be_v so_o jealous_a but_o not_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o some_o fear_n god_n anger_v for_o their_o communion_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v all_o such_o fear_n be_v only_o warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o nation_n now_o as_o with_o the_o jew_n now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o you_o mean_v that_o will_v bring_v god_n anger_n you_o have_v your_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v to_o separate_v as_o they_o from_o you_o if_o it_o be_v national_a or_o civil_a communion_n than_o you_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o who_o you_o esteem_v heretic_n they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v you_o so_o and_o this_o be_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n interpretation_n against_o interpretation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v only_o a_o sufficiency_n but_o no_o infallibility_n now_o as_o before_o since_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n for_o interpretation_n as_o at_o first_o for_o revelation_n why_o do_v we_o thus_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o sword_n the_o sword_n let_v i_o put_v one_o question_v here_o suppose_v those_o you_o call_v heretic_n be_v of_o equal_a number_n to_o you_o and_o both_o of_o you_o equal_o number_v with_o magistrate_n and_o both_o of_o you_o equal_o principled_a for_o persecution_n and_o both_o equal_o call_v out_o for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n what_o clash_v of_o sword_n will_v there_o be_v what_o edge_n against_o edge_n what_o authority_n against_o authority_n what_o power_n against_o power_n what_o bloody_a do_n what_o sad_a work_n what_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v this_o be_v a_o image_n of_o your_o incorporation_n of_o your_o two_o power_n that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o be_v equal_o principled_a and_o arm_v for_o persecution_n as_o you_o be_v and_o act_v by_o your_o spirit_n ah_o what_o a_o kingdom_n will_v here_o be_v you_o say_v some_o have_v averseness_n to_o heresy_n in_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n these_o be_v but_o general_a notion_n of_o heresy_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o heresy_n that_o be_v call_v so_o and_o for_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o that_o averseness_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v if_o that_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o but_o how_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o â—ewes_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n how_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n there_o have_v be_v we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v much_o in_o zeal_n to_o truth_n even_o against_o truth_n but_o you_o close_o up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a these_o be_v such_o proof_n as_o you_o intend_v most_o in_o your_o presbytery_n to_o make_v your_o supplement_n to_o scripture_n from_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o a_o ordinance_n what_o you_o want_v by_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o honourable_a senate_n will_v rather_o let_v you_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o we_o then_o from_o their_o authority_n but_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v here_o with_o answer_v ordinance_n of_o parliament_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n lie_v against_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o you_o i_o dare_v not_o undervalue_v they_o to_o count_v they_o as_o party_n but_o judge_n in_o out_o difference_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o parliament_n as_o to_z caesar_z nor_o in_o it_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o truth_n to_o draw_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n you_o say_v you_o wonder_v consider_v who_o be_v engage_v i_o will_v so_o undervalue_v they_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o papist_n and_o prelate_n i_o do_v consider_v who_o be_v engage_v a_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v i_o not_o high_o value_v
they_o i_o have_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o in_o my_o quaere_fw-la i_o consider_v the_o sad_a and_o feral_a trouble_n which_o attend_v the_o magistrate_n engagement_n with_o the_o minister_n the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o by_o national_n compulsion_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o like_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n i_o can_v not_o but_o blow_v my_o trumpet_n and_o give_v warning_n and_o for_o my_o comparison_n or_o papist_n and_o prelate_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproach_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o interpreter_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o author_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o my_o paper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v in_o consequent_a conclusion_n and_o then_o father_n they_o i_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o speak_v treason_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n atheism_n heresy_n nay_o independency_n which_o some_o of_o your_o way_n think_v worse_o anabaptism_n separation_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o you_o but_o i_o judge_v you_o not_o in_o any_o such_o sort_n nor_o have_v i_o speak_v so_o far_o now_o but_o in_o a_o just_a vindication_n you_o say_v you_o will_v conclude_v with_o my_o politic_n and_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o church-government_n be_v ordain_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o politic_n be_v write_v by_o my_o dim_a light_n and_o if_o your_o government_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a principle_n than_o i_o i_o can_v but_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o that_o government_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o my_o own_o principle_n and_o it_o make_v i_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o because_o my_o former_a principle_n fit_v it_o so_o well_o those_o principle_n you_o speak_v on_o be_v partly_o of_o câ—vill_a power_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o sceptre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a you_o say_v of_o my_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 18_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v with_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n misapplication_n be_v a_o word_n soon_o write_v then_o prove_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v rather_o crowd_v then_o order_v in_o my_o paper_n the_o scripture_n be_v this_o for_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n which_o scripture_n there_o apply_v do_v hint_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o cavil_v then_o interpret_v that_o my_o only_a reason_n for_o delay_n of_o government_n be_v in_o this_o a_o angel_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o gospel_n will_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o more_o light_n â—o_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o too_o soon_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v my_o mis-application_n or_o his_o misinterpretation_n spiritual_a principle_n draw_v forth_o gospell-truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pure_o nor_o in_o a_o scripture-way_n warrantable_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o will-worship_n but_o it_o have_v something_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o true_a the_o samaritan-worship_n be_v copy_v after_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o jewish_a when_o christ_n come_v have_v priest_n and_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pure_a gentilism_n which_o have_v no_o image_n of_o gospel_n nor_o legal_a truth_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n though_o rather_o upon_o it_o false_a christ_n call_n themselves_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a the_o great_a image_n have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n though_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n every_o heresy_n have_v a_o scripture_n word_n in_o it_o but_o truth_n must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o homogeneal_a not_o in_o part_n so_o but_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n prudence_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o will-worship_n thing_n of_o prudence_n mere_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o spirituallway_n and_o gospell-designe_n prelacy_n have_v its_o prudence_n for_o every_o new_a additional_a in_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o once_o let_v prudence_n open_v a_o door_n and_o then_o will_v more_o of_o man_n crowd_n in_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n can_v keep_v out_o nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o maxim_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n christ_n rule_n be_v not_o such_o he_o oppose_v any_o tradition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o direct_v from_o scripture_n be_v indirect_a and_o repugnant_a though_o not_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o such_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o form_n and_o analogy_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o general_a scripture-law_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v &_o you_o be_v only_o my_o friend_n say_v christ_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v let_v in_o than_o something_o of_o tradition_n for_o prudence_n can_v make_v nothing_o high_a noâ—_n pure_a nor_o better_a mâ—n_z can_z but_o give_v his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o thing_n â—e_n make_v himself_o though_o he_o make_v they_o up_o of_o divine_a material_n from_o scripture_n yet_o the_o form_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v give_v and_o the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o stamp_v christ_n image_n upon_o every_o truth_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o form_n that_o be_v it_o be_v â—uch_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o nothing_o but_o god_n power_n and_o will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n truth_n his_o power_n create_v it_o and_o his_o will_n create_v it_o such_o a_o truth_n nothing_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a legislative_a power_n in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n but_o what_o he_o will_v &_o every_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n but_o what_o he_o will_v so_o as_o this_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a general_a law_n &_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n or_o essence_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v devise_v by_o prudence_n though_o upon_o scripture-materials_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o this_o will_n nor_o have_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o as_o repugnant_a as_o any_o other_o tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o here_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o new_a though_o old_a design_n against_o truth_n the_o most_o subtle_a undiscernible_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o some_o call_v scripture-consequence_n a_o unwholesome_a word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v for_o under_o colour_n of_o consequence_n what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v promote_v what_o may_v not_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o may_v it_o not_o fashion_n like_o a_o truth_n but_o consider_v in_o parliament_n law_n or_o ordinance_n or_o commission_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o and_o from_o every_o part_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v out_o result_v of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n make_v many_o subordinate_a law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o frame_v law_n out_o of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o ordinance_n and_o commission_n out_o of_o commission_n no_o sure_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o that_o one_o general_a entire_a literal_a law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o law_n humane_a and_o not_o much_o more_o in_o ordinance_n divine_a yea_o there_o be_v the_o same_o oneness_n entireness_n indivisibility_n and_o essentiality_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o disapprove_v any_o scripture-consequence_n if_o mere_o consequent_a and_o not_o form_v up_o into_o a_o law_n by_o mere_a reason_n for_o then_o mâ—n_z make_v law_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o engine_n that_o antichrist_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o people_n be_v brethren_n and_o saint_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o antichrist_n parishioner_n and_o servant_n what_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o water_n or_o people_n christ_n govern_v by_o the_o people_n ministerial_o not_o over_o the_o people_n authoritative_o only_a and_o the_o people_n be_v once_o in_o his_o churchway_n lose_v their_o old_a capacity_n for_o a_o new_a and_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o people_n to_o brethren_n to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o say_n
smectymnuus_n to_o the_o high_a &_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n now_o awaken_v and_o present_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n with_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n discover_v a_o way_n to_o peace_n also_o some_o quaeres_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o mr._n edward_n last_o book_n call_v gangrena_fw-la with_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n by_o john_n saltmarsh_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v no_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1646._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o knight_n citizens_z &_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z in_o parliament_n honourable_a i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o some_o notion_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n which_o be_v present_v to_o your_o house_n some_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o wherein_o they_o do_v in_o much_o strength_n and_o piety_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o open_v the_o way_n and_o secret_n of_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o conscience-yoaks_a there_o be_v some_o occasion_n now_o of_o remind_v the_o brethren_n of_o these_o because_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o print_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v these_o principle_n spiritual_a yoâ—ks_n and_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v off_o too_o from_o some_o some_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o forgive_v the_o former_o nonconform_v brethren_n all_o their_o debt_n because_o they_o desire_v he_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o the_o controversy_n now_o before_o you_o be_v of_o all_o your_o faithful_a one_o and_o therefore_o it_o call_v for_o the_o tender_v judgement_n father_n may_v better_o beat_v servant_n than_o child_n out_o of_o door_n the_o one_o sort_n â—â—_o i_o mistake_v not_o contend_v that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o you_o the_o othâ—â—â—â—â—t_n they_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v rule_v both_o you_o and_o they_o how_o just_o how_o spiritual_a this_o latter_a plea_n be_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o choice_a reason_n of_o some_o in_o reputation_n with_o you_o which_o i_o have_v awaken_v the_o thing_n i_o present_v you_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v too_o positive_a because_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v a_o wisdom_n of_o your_o latitude_n under_o any_o notion_n of_o i_o though_o i_o see_v private_a man_n take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o that_o way_n towards_o you_o though_o it_o be_v your_o indulgence_n not_o to_o know_v it_o i_o here_o present_v you_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v quaere_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o your_o state_n to_o which_o i_o be_o covenant_v and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a have_v sell_v something_o that_o i_o have_v for_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o sell_v all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n here_o to_o the_o rest_n 1._o consider_v whether_o under_o popery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o national_n priesthood_n be_v not_o rather_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n than_o state_n themselves_o by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o power_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o national_n ministry_n be_v not_o rather_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o state_n now_o than_o the_o state_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o power_n and_o then_o whether_o all_o the_o pretence_n and_o consequence_n to_o drawâ—_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o clear_o discuss_v be_v not_o rather_o a_o way_n of_o antichristian_a mystery_n then_o of_o zeal_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o consider_v whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n any_o other_o sceptre_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o then_o that_o golden_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o law_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o other_o power_n shall_v rule_v any_o other_o sceptre_n any_o other_o law_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o throne_n which_o be_v only_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a sceptre_n 3._o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heathenish_a or_o gentilish_a world_n and_o a_o antichristian_a world_n or_o a_o world_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o be_v all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o rather_o much_o of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n over_o which_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v sit_v long_o and_o be_v yet_o upon_o it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o not_o room_n in_o england_n both_o for_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o believer_n of_o other_o way_n to_o live_v in_o that_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o church_n and_o if_o so_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o people_n rich_a in_o peace_n rich_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n honourable_a go_v on_o to_o do_v worthy_a thing_n for_o our_o nation_n as_o worthy_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o may_v you_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n so_o pray_v your_o humble_a faithful_a servant_n john_n saltmarsh_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n brethren_n these_o be_v the_o sig_n hang_v of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o spirit_n under_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o government_n o_o how_o acute_a and_o sensible_a be_v your_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n then_o of_o the_o usurpation_n dominion_n impose_v form_n when_o you_o be_v the_o sufferer_n but_o now_o that_o your_o brethren_n be_v become_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o you_o the_o imposer_n and_o your_o brethren_n the_o sufferer_n i_o find_v time_n and_o condition_n be_v forget_v and_o yoke_n be_v call_v for_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o see_v by_o your_o printing_n and_o preach_n the_o work_n of_o new_a disposition_n in_o you_o and_o symptom_n of_o something_o like_o dominion_n and_o persecution_n sure_o brethren_n your_o cry_v out_o thus_o for_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o help_v you_o or_o all_o be_v undo_v be_v a_o sign_n you_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n strength_n nor_o truth_n of_o youâ—_n way_n but_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n methinks_v of_o late_a your_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o blackness_n over_o we_o and_o your_o moon_n into_o blood_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o yoke_n burden_n whip_n prison_n banishment_n can_v be_v soon_o forget_v can_v saint_n like_o natural_a man_n see_v their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o soon_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v i_o have_v reason_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o argument_n i_o hope_v your_o own_o argument_n may_v find_v access_n to_o your_o spirit_n when_o we_o can_v man_n be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n then_o another_o o_o that_o the_o same_o sound_v of_o bowel_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o you_o to_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o wish_v to_o hear_v in_o other_o who_o be_v once_o your_o taskmaster_n what_o joseph_n say_v in_o his_o affliction_n we_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o think_v on_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o it_o shâ—ll_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o show_v kindness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o mordecai_n say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o if_o not_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v from_o another_o place_n john_n saltmarsh_n groan_n for_o liberty_n 1._o division_n ought_v to_o
why_o be_v it_o now_o under_o presbytery_n matter_n of_o just_a report_n against_o other_o 2._o if_o excommunication_n deprivation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n be_v esteem_v so_o burdensome_a and_o cruel_a then_o why_o be_v fine_n penalty_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o much_o preach_v for_o now_o why_o do_v not_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n think_v it_o as_o hard_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o afflict_v their_o brethren_n as_o they_o think_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o prelate_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o 26._o no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ambitious_a neither_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o superiority_n of_o one_o same_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o supremacy_n quaere_fw-la if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o diotrephes_n be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o affect_v supremacy_n and_o superiority_n and_o if_o one_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v affect_v place_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n then_o how_o be_v it_o clear_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v supreme_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o superiority_n for_o some_o few_o presbyter_n to_o affect_v be_v above_o many_o saint_n together_o in_o one_o church_n as_o for_o one_o in_o name_n or_o office_n as_o a_o bishop_n to_o affect_v place_n above_o another_o in_o name_n or_o office_n as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o presbytery_n and_o both_o alike_o unwarrantable_a a_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o discover_v a_o way_n to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n consid_n 1._o let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o great_a obstruction_n lie_v against_o liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o brethren_n of_o several_a way_n and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o take_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o national_a magistracy_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o nation_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v will_v be_v well_o consider_v 2._o a_o jealousy_n how_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n without_o the_o choice_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o help_v it_o which_o if_o well_o observe_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v less_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o man._n 3._o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o gospel_n scripture_n which_o concern_v magistracy_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o 14._o which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n into_o a_o good_a or_o evil_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n of_o gospell-light_n and_o mystery_n and_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v this_o latitude_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v magistracy_n into_o all_o particular_n of_o truth_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a consideration_n consid_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o western_a part_n the_o whole_a nation_n general_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o london_n with_o mr._n marshal_n testimony_n 1640._o that_o many_o thousand_o nay_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o which_o according_o reckon_v take_v up_o almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v mr_n martial_n no_o land_n can_v be_v esteem_v christ_n kingdom_n where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o wera_n be_v not_o establish_v be_v any_o country_n esteem_v a_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n dominion_n that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o his_o law_n consid_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o nation_n baptize_v into_o they_o know_v not_o what_o at_o first_o and_o believe_v general_o they_o know_v not_o in_o who_o ever_o since_o as_o mr._n martial_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o free_a peaceable_a cohabitation_n of_o the_o people_n together_o viz._n of_o those_o call_v presbyterial_a independent_a anabaptist_n enjoy_v there_o several_a way_n of_o practice_n in_o thing_n of_o outward_a cognizance_n and_o order_n as_o baptism_n church-order_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o peaceable_a demeanour_n and_o godliness_n as_o well_o in_o this_o spiritual_a variety_n as_o so_o many_o corporation_n county_n division_n army_n and_o several_a company_n in_o that_o their_o civil_a variety_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o a_o civil_a comeliness_n peace_n and_o unity_n consid_n 4_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o such_o a_o gospell-mystery_n as_o presbytery_n be_v and_o the_o way_n of_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v may_v not_o with_o more_o lawfulness_n less_o hazard_n of_o sin_n and_o safety_n keep_v off_o or_o suspend_v his_o engagement_n from_o all_o side_n see_v there_o lie_v gospell-strength_n and_o argument_n on_o all_o side_n and_o walk_v only_o according_a to_o those_o general_a rule_n the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v he_o down_o in_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o not_o dare_v to_o draw_v himself_o to_o revenge_v any_o misbelief_n of_o particular_a scripture_n mystery_n force_v either_o side_n either_o for_o presbytery_n independency_n or_o baptism_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o warrant_v he_o in_o special_a or_o in_o any_o clear_a consequence_n to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o the_o present_a prevail_a brethren_n draw_v out_o from_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o help_v and_o from_o these_o general_a gospel_n rule_v which_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o opinionative_n justice_n as_o their_o argument_n a_o opinionative_n truth_n or_o presbytery_n &_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o demand_v a_o more_o clear_a &_o equitable_a rule_n in_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a cognizane_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o a_o certain_a justice_n so_o if_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o proceed_n to_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n the_o divine_n can_v administer_v no_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a controvertible_a doubtful_a as_o the_o argument_n on_o all_o side_n will_v make_v appear_v consid_n 5._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o national_n sin_n viz._n make_v law_n against_o all_o other_o i_o orme_v but_o what_o it_o do_v establish_v itself_o national_o by_o which_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o gospel_n truth_n have_v be_v keep_v out_o whole_a generation_n â—opish_a state_n keep_v out_o protestantism_n and_o prelacy_n keep_v out_o peesbytery_n and_o whether_o presbytery_n proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o keep_v out_o other_o truth_n and_o whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n any_o gospel_n revelation_n or_o light_n 62._o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_v every_o day_n as_o mr._n case_n himself_o preach_v ever_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o national_n size_n and_o temper_n and_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o often_o the_o gospel_n way_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n and_o base_a thing_n consid_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o part_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o that_o of_o draw_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 13._o earth_n to_o support_v the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n glory_n and_o let_v this_o be_v sad_o consider_v do_v not_o popery_n get_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v itself_o do_v not_o prelacy_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o power_n do_v not_o presbytery_n hold_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o iron_n rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o steel_n convey_v over_o from_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n whip_v the_o protestant_n with_o fine_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o prelate_n take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o whip_v the_o nonconformist_a and_o the_o nonconformist_a or_o presbyter_n take_v the_o same_o â—od_a out_o of_o the_o prelate_n hand_n and_o scourge_v those_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o he_o consid_n 7._o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o design_n of_o the_o national_n ministry_n eversince_o
the_o first_o work_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n have_v noâ—_n a_o design_n for_o strengthen_v their_o own_o interest_n by_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o have_v kingdom_n be_v embroil_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o design_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o this_o guild_a with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o reformation_n consid_n 8._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o several_a way_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o which_o the_o believer_n of_o several_a opinion_n have_v go_v in_o these_o time_n to_o support_v themselves_o which_o stand_v most_o on_o a_o pure_a gospel_n spiritual_a bottom_n support_v by_o its_o own_o innate_a congenial_a and_o proper_a strength_n clasp_v about_o no_o stone_n no_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n or_o humane_a strength_n consid_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a cry_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o other_o gangraena_fw-la party_n as_o in_o the_o late_a book_n be_v not_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n help_v we_o parliament_n help_v we_o city_n or_o we_o be_v undo_v the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n will_v undo_v we_o what_o say_v ezra_n i_o be_v ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o require_v of_o the_o king_n a_o army_n and_o 22._o horseman_n to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n because_o we_o have_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o consid_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o choice_a principle_n to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o help_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o prison_n fine_n pillory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o power_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o gospel_n principle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o gospel_n each_o opinion_v t_v brief_o respective_o to_o toleration_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o each_o pretend_a heresy_n will_v amount_v to_o independency_n independent_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v more_o pure_o as_o they_o find_v scripture_n rule_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o practice_n in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o supper_n give_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pure_a believer_n they_o also_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v a_o few_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n under_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o rather_o under_o under_o their_o advice_n and_o consultation_n quaere_fw-la because_o than_o they_o practise_v to_o meet_v more_o pure_o and_o to_o rule_v less_o one_o over_o another_o whether_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a banish_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v they_o hold_v that_o believer_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n by_o water_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o apostle_n practice_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o some_o of_o the_o able_a divine_v both_o of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o for_o child_n they_o read_v of_o none_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a and_o they_o see_v not_o any_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o to_o warrant_v and_o they_o therefore_o forbear_v quaere_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o practise_v then_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o command_n and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v but_o in_o hide_a consequence_n because_o they_o baptize_v as_o they_o find_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n general_a practice_n to_o baptez_fw-fr believer_n therefore_o whither_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_v banish_v the_o seeker_n seeker_n some_o of_o they_o question_n only_o the_o way_n of_o church_n and_o ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o power_n be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o gift_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o reform_a kingdom_n general_o take_v it_o nor_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o find_v no_o such_o power_n begin_v from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o cheyne_n of_o consent_n not_o of_o power_n not_o church_n begin_v before_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n with_o gift_n quaere_fw-la whether_o then_o be_v this_o enough_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o dare_v not_o take_v ordinance_n but_o from_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o fine_a imprison_v or_o banish_v they_o a_o model_n or_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o way_n respective_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o state_n draw_v from_o the_o late_a book_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o party_n in_o a_o petâ—â—nary_a way_n they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o state_n we_o humble_o petition_v you_o that_o herericks_n and_o schismatic_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o be_v so_o may_v have_v your_o power_n inflict_v upon_o they_o whether_o to_o fines_n imprisonmâ—n_n or_o banishment_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n you_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o can_v do_v or_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o independent_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o state_n we_o humble_o petition_v that_o you_o will_v not_o hazard_v nor_o endanger_v your_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o state_n to_o help_v our_o opinion_n against_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallable_n nor_o apostolical_a we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n presbyterials_n or_o other_o for_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n of_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o you_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n among_o ourselves_o peaceable_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o disturb_v you_o by_o tumult_n or_o trouble_v your_o peace_n in_o our_o way_n of_o worship_v some_o quaeres_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o m._n edward_n last_o book_n call_v in_o latin_a gangrena_fw-la but_o in_o english_a a_o book_n of_o scandal_n against_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o army_n the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a way_n and_o work_v of_o providence_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o gospel-light_n to_o the_o world_n by_o present_v some_o truth_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o can_v scarâ—e_o obtain_v from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n any_o other_o way_n of_o appear_v abroad_o and_o if_o this_o â—e_v not_o to_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o to_o make_v m._n cranford_n the_o licenser_n and_o m._n edward_n the_o publisher_n of_o some_o such_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n have_v else_o never_o know_v so_o public_o but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o heresy_n and_o from_o their_o two_o pen_n but_o under_o this_o disguise_n 2._o whether_o that_o story_n which_o m._n edwards_n tell_v of_o brasteed_o in_o kent_n where_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n preach_v which_o be_v know_v to_o myself_o and_o all_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o most_o of_o his_o story_n letter_n relation_n 3._o whether_o this_o late_a book_n call_v gangrena_fw-la where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o reverend_n m._n edward_n to_o the_o worthy_a m._n edward_n to_o the_o good_a m._n edward_n to_o the_o father_n m._n edward_n to_o the_o worthy_a reverend_a good_a m._n edward_n with_o divers_a other_o insinuation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o seek_v glory_n and_o praise_v from_o man_n 4._o whether_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n call_v gangrena_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o write_v from_o m._n edward_n as_o to_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o those_o letter_n who_o name_n be_v suppress_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v question_v for_o their_o relation_n and_o therefore_o have_v either_o conceive_v their_o name_n themselves_o or_o m._n edwaras_n for_o they_o 5._o whether_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o conflict_n which_o
receive_v not_o new_a light_n whimsy_n error_n 19_o the_o prelate_n labour_v to_o scandalize_v their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n with_o nickname_n etc._n etc._n quaere_fw-la whether_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v the_o divine_n now_o according_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n vile_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n ezek._n 18_o 2._o thus_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v crime_n and_o time_n we_o may_v write_v and_o speak_v quaere_fw-la whether_o m._n edward_n in_o reekon_n up_o divers_a thing_n for_o error_n have_v not_o much_o asperse_v his_o own_o brethren_n doctor_a twisse_n m._n gattaker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n they_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n samuel_n rutherford_n one_o of_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n and_o excommunication_n no_o encroach_a on_o christ_n prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n say_v some_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n create_v by_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v prince_n with_o more_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o apostle_n give_v they_o and_o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o glorious_a light_n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o study_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o exact_o than_o one_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o cursory_a way_n divert_v off_o his_o road_n of_o medicine_n of_o which_o he_o write_v learned_o and_o break_v in_o on_o the_o by_o upon_o the_o deep_a polemic_o of_o diyinity_n and_o reach_v a_o rider_n blow_n unaware_o to_o his_o friend_n 2._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a conscience_n have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sure_a side_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o not_o controvert_v by_o any_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n will_v sway_v to_o that_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n except_o on_o supposal_n of_o abuse_n and_o christian_a ruler_n will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n wrath_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v confide_v on_o the_o poor_a plea_n of_o a_o erastian_n distinction_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n finis_fw-la these_o reason_n tend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o assembly_n each_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o the_o preserve_v a_o just_a liberty_n for_o they_o all_o respective_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o press_n march_n 30._o 1646._o john_n bachiler_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o petition_v for_o according_o to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n with_o reason_n discuss_v this_o pretend_a divine-right_a and_o yet_o with_o tenderness_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o in_o this_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o other_o of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o equal_o for_o both_o with_o inference_n upon_o their_o late_a petition_n by_o john_n saltmarsh_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev_n 2._o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n 1646._o to_o those_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n petitioner_n who_o be_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o present_a presbytery_n brethren_n meet_v you_o but_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o that_o bounder_n appoint_v you_o by_o parâ—_n i_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v this_o reason_n with_o you_o for_o the_o ordinance_n by_o which_o you_o sit_v do_v enable_v you_o only_o to_o advise_v of_o 4._o thing_n propound_v but_o not_o to_o propound_v or_o demand_v any_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o late_a so_o as_o in_o this_o you_o have_v bring_v yourselves_o down_o to_o the_o same_o magnitude_n with_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o you_o be_v many_o of_o better_a part_n and_o ability_n i_o be_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o duetime_o yet_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o self_n nor_o ought_v i_o because_o i_o be_o but_o one_o presume_v to_o see_v truth_n more_o than_o one_o because_o you_o be_v many_o nay_o it_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a 17._o glory_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o must_v hear_v and_o which_o can_v only_o teach_v we_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o since_o truth_n have_v have_v its_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lâ—ve_v upon_o voice_n in_o assembly_n and_o synod_n where_o that_o be_v only_a truth_n which_o be_v vote_v so_o and_o not_o in_o its_o own_o glory_n and_o evidence_n where_o that_o be_v only_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v than_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n with_o reason_n discuss_v this_o pretend_a divine_n right_n first_o they_o who_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o present_a presbytery_n pretend_v to_o be_v presbyter_n by_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a personal_a succession_n of_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v without_o interruption_n for_o in_o succession_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a perpetual_a and_o personal_a derivation_n of_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o whether_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o a_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o a_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o further_o a_o truth_n of_o church-ministery_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n from_o whence_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o come_v by_o which_o they_o stand_v present_a presbyter_n and_o how_o any_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o very_a antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o fall_v away_o and_o how_o the_o same_o state_n can_v be_v both_o mere_o antichristian_a and_o christian_a a_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o idol_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o that_o these_o present_a pretended-presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v true_a presbyter_n but_o by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o successive_o derive_v power_n will_v appear_v from_o their_o present_a model_n of_o ordination_n they_o allow_v and_o account_v none_o for_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v out_o by_o their_o personal_a ordination_n or_o be_v former_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n so_o as_o they_o make_v these_o and_o these_o must_v make_v other_o and_o thus_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o lineal_a succession_n and_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n always_o have_v a_o church_n or_o some_o invisible_a saint_n under_o antichrist_n because_o they_o must_v both_o prove_v themselves_o and_o the_o episcopal_a ministry_n to_o succeed_v that_o very_a church_n or_o those_o very_a invisible_a saint_n and_o that_o that_o church_n or_o those_o very_a saint_n be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v man_n may_v be_v saint_n but_o not_o send_v or_o ministerial_o saint_n send_v good_a man_n but_o not_o good_a presbyter_n as_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v more_o appear_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o call_v himself_o a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n he_o must_v prove_v his_o send_n to_o they_o by_o a_o personal_a ordination_n which_o proof_n of_o their_o ordination_n we_o demand_v from_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v now_o from_o any_o other_o 3._o how_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o advice_n the_o congregationall_a presbytery_n as_o they_o
sir_n for_o the_o controversy_n in_o substance_n betwixt_o we_o i_o can_v think_v the_o truth_n i_o defend_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v a_o new_a treatise_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o i_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o who_o dare_v not_o let_v your_o former_a book_n stand_v by_o themselves_o without_o another_o to_o support_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n of_o the_o popish_a school_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o volume_n and_o tome_n and_o rather_o to_o astonish_v then_o convince_v and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o make_v many_o book_n how_o have_v 12._o truth_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o sight_n from_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o reply_v and_o rejoinder_n yourself_o give_v we_o a_o experiment_n in_o this_o book_n for_o how_o be_v you_o puzzle_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o be_v you_o and_o what_o be_v i_o at_o first_o and_o what_o be_v you_o again_o and_o what_o be_v i_o afterward_o and_o what_o be_v you_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o what_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o this_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o write_v all_o list_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o contain_v it_o and_o pilate_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o that_o 25._o what_o i_o have_v write_v sate_z he_o i_o have_v write_v when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v more_o so_o as_o thing_n be_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v write_v you_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o one_o sheet_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o have_v write_v i_o in_o seveâ—teen_o for_o he_o that_o write_v anything_o of_o truth_n more_o proper_o write_v much_o than_o he_o that_o write_v against_o it_o though_o in_o more_o paper_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o book_n be_v this_o 1._o your_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o competent_a treatise_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a cistern_n of_o your_o reason_n from_o whence_o you_o fill_v all_o the_o other_o page_n of_o your_o book_n 2._o the_o parr_n of_o my_o treatise_n with_o your_o answer_n or_o rather_o much_o of_o your_o former_a reply_n which_o in_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n be_v no_o refutation_n but_o a_o reference_n to_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o like_a subject_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o common_a stock_n of_o learning_n among_o you_o or_o a_o argumentative_a treasury_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o with_o much_o ease_n but_o i_o can_v take_v this_o for_o good_a payment_n to_o be_v put_v over_o to_o another_o man_n when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v i_o yourself_o i_o can_v turn_v you_o over_o thus_o to_o as_o able_a divine_n as_o you_o do_v i_o to_o mr_n tho._n goodwin_n mr_n burton_n mr_n john_n goodwin_n mr_n nye_n mr_n tomb_n mr_n prâ—â—â—_n mr_n burrough_n mr_n white_a mr_n eator_n mr_n den_n mr_n knoll_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o appendix_n to_o your_o book_n write_v by_o a_o master_n of_o art_n whether_o your_o friend_n or_o yourself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o make_v the_o two_o letter_n c._n d._n to_o stand_v for_o who_o bring_v in_o testimonial_n of_o your_o ability_n learning_n piety_n good_a carriage_n worth_n etc._n etc._n who_o methinks_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o your_o praise_n as_o he_o do_v stand_v a_o little_a too_o near_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o our_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o i_o have_v contract_v you_o to_o save_v you_o some_o evil_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o word_n now_o to_o your_o matter_n 1_o that_o they_o shall_v counsel_v i_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o government_n 2_o that_o myself_o no_o presbytery_n parochial_a etc._n etc._n assume_v such_o power_n as_o the_o prelatical_a 3_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v man_n will_v be_v convince_v magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n will_v be_v preserve_v 4_o that_o i_o shall_v restore_v such_o tithe_n if_o unlawful_a as_o i_o former_o receive_v because_o the_o sin_n till_o then_o be_v not_o remit_v 5_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v as_o they_o list_v 6_o that_o he_o be_v wish_v rather_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o i_o then_o allow_v conquest_n over_o i_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o consute_n bellarmine_n than_o my_o new-sprung_a notion_n 8_o because_o i_o be_o against_o logic_n and_o form_n of_o art_n i_o be_o no_o right_a disputant_n 9_o that_o i_o be_o a_o ubiquitary_a in_o my_o belief_n because_o of_o the_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n 10_o that_o i_o be_o a_o antinomian_n and_o deal_v with_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o some_o with_o luther_n 11_o that_o i_o be_o unstable_a 12_o that_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o my_o work_n to_o which_o tertullian_n and_o some_o old_a poetry_n and_o other_o author_n with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o a_o brewer_n be_v bring_v 13_o that_o my_o interposition_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o government_n 14_o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o shall_v undertake_v i_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o be_v you_o in_o such_o fear_n of_o your_o government_n that_o you_o make_v friend_n to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v it_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v be_v cry_v down_o to_o the_o 2._o be_v presbytery_n because_o parochial_a classical_a provincial_n less_o tyrannical_a than_o episcopal_a because_o many_o rule_n in_o that_o and_o in_o this_o but_o one_o or_o rather_o not_o more_o tyrannical_a because_o one_o tyrant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o many_o together_o evil_n in_o a_o community_n be_v strong_a &_o more_o diffusive_a then_o in_o unity_n to_o the_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o state_v yea_o sure_o what_o else_o have_v your_o assembly_n and_o other_o be_v do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o power_n in_o your_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n how_o little_a or_o large_a soever_o over_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v nor_o be_v magistracy_n or_o christian_a liberty_n so_o preserve_v as_o you_o say_v let_v both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christian_n judge_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v judge_n over_o to_o the_o 4._o for_o my_o restore_n of_o tithe_n now_o unlawful_a to_o i_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o state_n my_o property_n of_o a_o full_a year_n arrearage_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v tithe_n since_o i_o be_v in_o kent_n but_o the_o people_n free_a composition_n from_o the_o first_o and_o be_v even_o convince_v against_o that_o too_o a_o year_n since_o i_o forbear_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o restitution_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o like_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v sell_v pardon_n only_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o none_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o you_o will_v put_v more_o upon_o sacrifice_n then_o upon_o mercy_n to_o the_o 5._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v man_n believe_v as_o they_o list_v as_o you_o say_v of_o i_o i_o will_v only_o not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o believe_v as_o other_o list_v as_o you_o or_o your_o brethren_n list_v i_o will_v have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n to_o the_o 6._o and_o why_o do_v you_o speak_v so_o of_o a_o loud_a conquest_n over_o i_o truth_n be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o man_n be_v trample_v on_o it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v great_a can_v make_v you_o a_o conqueror_n no_o more_o than_o your_o call_n by_o the_o bishop_n a_o true_a presbyter_n to_o the_o 7._o and_o for_o your_o desire_n rather_o to_o deal_v with_o bellarmine_n then_o i_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o have_v be_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v indeed_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a adversary_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o though_o a_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v more_o considerable_a because_o truth_n defend_v i_o rather_o than_o i_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o my_o champion_n than_o myself_o a_o champion_n for_o it_o and_o for_o my_o new-sprung_a notion_n as_o you_o say_v call_v truth_n notion_n or_o new_a or_o what_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o call_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o truth_n be_v god_n own_o notion_n neither_o mine_n nor_o you_o and_o new_o
only_o to_o the_o old_a man_n not_o to_o he_o who_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o 4._o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o the_o 8._o nor_o be_o ilesse_a a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n because_o against_o form_n of_o art_n and_o logic_n as_o you_o say_v i_o may_v dispute_v in_o christ_n school_n though_o refuse_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v challenge_v i_o in_o any_o point_n of_o philosophy_n i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v you_o there_o in_o logic_n or_o form_n of_o art_n they_o be_v form_n only_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o dare_v i_o take_v my_o discovery_n of_o christ_n from_o reason_n nor_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o form_n so_o much_o below_o he_o and_o fashion_v the_o creator_n like_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o you_o and_o i_o must_v die_v more_o to_o vain_a philosophy_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i_o allow_v learn_v its_o place_n any_o where_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o 9_o for_o my_o be_v a_o ubiquitary_a as_o you_o say_v in_o belief_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o several_a opinion_n state_v in_o my_o book_n can_v you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o that_o book_n can_v you_o who_o will_v be_v count_v a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o divine_a thus_o force_n and_o compel_v those_o opinion_n upon_o i_o or_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o paper_n only_o where_o they_o be_v print_v because_o i_o state_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_o i_o therefore_o a_o man_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n the_o best_a be_v the_o world_n may_v convince_v you_o of_o this_o and_o of_o my_o purpose_n in_o that_o and_o now_o you_o be_v thus_o unfaithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o may_v suspect_v you_o for_o more_o be_v you_o one_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v law_n for_o religion_n can_v we_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n while_o you_o trifie_v thus_o and_o deceive_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o 10._o for_o my_o be_v a_o antinomian_a if_o to_o say_v we_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o to_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fearâ—_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n if_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a qust_n and_o good_a if_o to_o say_v shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v if_o this_o be_v antinomianism_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o antinomian_o i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o noise_n if_o this_o be_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o have_v i_o misquoted_n any_o but_o only_o single_v out_o that_o truth_n from_o many_o in_o one_o leaf_n before_o they_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o like_o pilate_n who_o ask_v only_o what_o truth_n be_v will_v not_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o depart_v to_o the_o 11._o and_o for_o my_o unstablenesse_n if_o to_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o former_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a if_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n when_o the_o spirit_n call_v if_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n patience_n to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n if_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fullness_n of_o stature_n in_o christ_n if_o leave_v thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o be_v unstablenesse_n let_v i_o be_v always_o thus_o change_v till_o he_o who_o can_v only_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n fashion_v i_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n to_o the_o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o glory_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o what_o i_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o over_o deliberate_a as_o i_o over_o dispatch_v and_o glory_n in_o that_o but_o be_v you_o no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o consult_v with_o flish_a and_o blood_n do_v the_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tug_v first_o among_o so_o many_o schoolman_n so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o modern_a divine_n so_o many_o commentator_n so_o many_o old_a poet_n as_o you_o do_v or_o rather_o only_o with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o of_o your_o poetry_n and_o your_o brewer_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o show_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old-man_n or_o former_a corruption_n as_o to_o sparkle_v so_o light_o with_o you_o to_o the_o 13._o for_o my_o interpose_v be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o government_n as_o you_o 1._o say_v why_o do_v you_o say_v then_o in_o other_o place_n i_o present_v you_o with_o a_o former_a book_n against_o m._n saltmarsh_n his_o remora_n and_o again_o mr_n saltmarsh_v quaere_fw-la to_o retard_v the_o establishment_n i_o pray_v now_o be_v friend_n first_o with_o yourself_o before_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o establishment_n i_o be_o the_o least_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o as_o the_o fliâ—_n upon_o the_o wheel_n yet_o truth_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o that_o power_n as_o it_o can_v weigh_v heavy_a upon_o your_o chariot-wheel_n when_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o persecution_n and_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o 14._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v your_o friend_n indeed_o that_o wish_v so_o you_o can_v be_v worse_o employ_v i_o be_o sure_a then_o in_o speak_v ill_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o lordino_n it_o over_o the_o heritage_n in_o triumph_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n of_o your_o place_n and_o power_n in_o supplicate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o a_o word_n entreat_v they_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v not_o you_o or_o your_o presbytery_n but_o who_o you_o allow_v they_o from_o your_o presbytery_n and_o for_o other_o undertake_v i_o as_o many_o as_o please_v for_o i_o fear_v not_o a_o host_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o penman_n i_o see_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o i_o know_v this_o present_a presbytery_n may_v have_v many_o pensioner_n there_o be_v such_o great_a live_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o spice_n the_o government_n the_o silver_n shrine_v have_v many_o that_o cry_v great_a be_v diana_n in_o the_o ephesian_n master_n leys_n treatise_n 1._o the_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o mr_n rutherford_n against_o the_o congregationall_a independency_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a presbytery_n be_v not_o church_n out_o of_o church_n as_o you_o 12._o be_v not_o in_o such_o singularity_n with_o free_a choice_n more_o conveniency_n in_o parish_n more_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o more_o authorize_v 13._o by_o parliament_n that_o tithe_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o those_o that_o scruple_n not_o at_o slander_n or_o sacriledeg_v 20._o that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o alienate_v they_o from_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o old_a man_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o young_a therefore_o call_v senator_n 26._o elder_n sage_n that_o dream_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o vision_n because_o of_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sleep_n then_o wake_v and_o because_o of_o many_o divine_a thing_n reveal_v in_o dream_n and_o that_o john_n be_v old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o jest_v at_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n example_n in_o 40._o gen._n by_o eliahs_n by_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o other_o church-government_n come_v not_o under_o such_o trial_n of_o the_o 54._o parliament_n as_o presbytery_n but_o be_v set_v up_o without_o their_o authority_n that_o gospell-patterne_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o legal_a because_o 62._o write_v that_o mr._n prinn_n dr._n bastwick_n mr_n burton_n mr_n lilburne_n be_v cruel_o 82._o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n mr_n lilburne_n whip_v from_o fleet-bridge_n to_o westminster_n so_o cruel_o
through_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n will_v soon_o gird_v themselves_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o notion_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v enough_o of_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n till_o they_o undo_v we_o after_o our_o own_o fashion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v kill_v we_o as_o cavalier_n and_o malignant_n in_o this_o new_a way_n they_o may_v kill_v we_o as_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o and_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v so_o much_o jesuitism_n as_o never_o to_o let_v we_o starve_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o jesuit_n run_v common_o over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o rail_v there_o against_o calvinist_n and_o so_o they_o never_o want_v matter_n for_o division_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o conclave_n and_o popish_a counsel_n to_o practise_v upon_o state_n in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o back_o into_o popery_n by_o be_v protestant_n among_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o new_a trouble_n by_o change_v the_o old_a and_o by_o transfigure_v their_o enmity_n satan_n himself_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o a_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o where_o work_v he_o thus_o but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o let_v our_o enemy_n in_o at_o backdoors_a of_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n let_v we_o not_o undo_v ourselves_o when_o god_n will_v save_v we_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o work_n be_v but_o the_o old_a design_n in_o a_o new_a form_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v people_n be_v not_o whole_o undeceive_v in_o their_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o tell_v they_o thus_o and_o preach_v thus_o be_v neither_o as_o aaron_n be_v nor_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v nor_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o have_v such_o a_o infallible_a gift_n nor_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o their_o word_n and_o sermon_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v and_o people_n be_v to_o try_v all_o and_o to_o try_v spirit_n and_o so_o trust_v and_o now_o friend_n not_o believe_v sermon_n too_o sudden_o because_o their_o sermon_n be_v not_o very_a scripture_n but_o interpretation_n to_o their_o light_n and_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o interest_n 2._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v so_o for_o presbytery_n through_o blood_n and_o persecution_n now_o do_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o preach_v as_o confident_o for_o the_o service-book_n for_o bishop_n or_o against_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o that_o these_o minister_n that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o presbytery_n government_n and_o divine_a right_n yet_o never_o try_v it_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o by_o report_n and_o by_o idaea_n or_o model_n or_o landship_n from_o other_o country_n and_o some_o specious_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o will_v press_v the_o covenant_n against_o popery_n and_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n yet_o will_v be_v content_a though_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o ordain_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o bishop_n can_v make_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v antichrist_n themselves_o and_o that_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n 5._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v against_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o prelate_n as_o unlawful_a can_v be_v content_a very_o well_o with_o their_o maintenance_n their_o tithe_n be_v not_o popish_a nor_o the_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n be_v not_o against_o covenant_n people_n look_v a_o little_a into_o these_o man_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o rich_a or_o maintain_v they_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o selfe-deniall_n 6._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o preach_v against_o plurality_n yet_o now_o a_o etc._n mastership_n of_o a_o college_n and_o a_o great_a live_n or_o two_o of_o some_o hundred_o a_o year_n with_o chaplainship_n as_o they_o common_o have_v and_o two_o or_o three_o great_a lecture_n in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a live_n be_v not_o plurality_n nor_o must_v be_v account_v so_o nay_o for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v two_o live_n be_v no_o plurality_n now_o but_o for_o a_o prelate_n to_o have_v they_o be_v undoubted_o so_o by_o the_o same_o tenure_n the_o prelate_n former_o live_v at_o court_n and_o in_o lord_n house_n and_o hold_v live_n as_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n now_o by_o their_o attendance_n there_o 7._o that_o these_o minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o light_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n yet_o after_o two_o year_n reason_v and_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o way_n of_o government_n from_o scripture_n so_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a query_n propound_v from_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n which_o lie_v unanswered_a unless_o the_o minister_n intend_v to_o resolve_v the_o parliament_n some_o other_o way_n by_o make_v the_o tumult_n more_o and_o their_o answer_n less_o for_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n speak_v no_o less_o be_v ever_o reformation_n but_o where_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v for_o in_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o i_o pray_v friend_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o true_a as_o they_o tell_v you_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a counsel_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o and_o since_o you_o expect_v your_o government_n from_o the_o parliament_n i_o pray_v go_v not_o before_o they_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o stay_v and_o examine_v as_o they_o do_v 8._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o popish_a ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o martyrdom_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o england_n have_v give_v away_o all_o their_o land_n once_o to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o will_v all_o fight_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o power_n to_o do_v with_o as_o they_o please_v and_o all_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v for_o religion_n too_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v and_o now_o merit_n martyrdom_n and_o ministry_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o yet_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o in_o so_o much_o england_n have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v much_o of_o their_o land_n again_o and_o tithe_n again_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a to_o debate_v religion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o parliament_n have_v see_v more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v reason_v dispute_v quaery_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o do_v ever_o england_n see_v so_o much_o liberty_n before_o when_o dare_v parliament_n talk_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o now_o and_o friend_n let_v not_o the_o old_a popish_a thing_n of_o merit_n martyrdom_n and_o ministry_n carry_v we_o away_o as_o they_o do_v i_o remember_v a_o excellent_a say_n report_v of_o general_n lesley_n to_o our_o noble_n and_o gâ—ntry_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o lose_v our_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o fat_a swinger_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o these_o the_o son_n of_o the_o swinger_n according_a to_o ordination_n ordain_v and_o call_v by_o bishop_n be_v our_o blood_n too_o good_a for_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o presbyter_n as_o some_o think_v 9_o that_o these_o minister_n who_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o those_o who_o they_o so_o late_o call_v and_o preach_v against_o as_o malignant_n and_o cavalier_n yet_o can_v love_v they_o or_o use_v they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o design_n to_o help_v up_o with_o the_o government_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o und_fw-ge persecute_v they_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o we_o as_o heretic_n use_v they_o now_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o gibeonite_n as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v help_v up_o the_o presbyter_n into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v neither_o have_v common-prayer-book_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o sacrament_n for_o the_o directory_n shall_v keep_v out_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v keep_v out_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v keep_v out_o all_o communicant_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o uniformity_n will_v keep_v out_o conformity_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v for_o better_a by_o the_o bustle_n and_o difference_n and_o sideing_n issue_n and_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o we_o you_o may_v know_v when_o you_o begin_v but_o not_o when_o you_o end_n and_o they_o will_v be_v first_o in_o
than_o i_o see_v you_o be_v forgive_v i_o this_o injury_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o account_v you_o better_o than_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v love_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o paul_n it_o seem_v be_v better_a persuade_v of_o agrippa_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n better_a than_o they_o intend_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n master_n gataker_n 1_o that_o our_o antinomian_a free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a 2_o that_o in_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o a_o draught_n of_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n than_o a_o evangelicall_n or_o gospell-one_a be_v to_o tax_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o freegrace_n 3_o that_o in_o say_v the_o minister_n now_o by_o the_o qualification_n they_o preach_v do_v overheat_v freegrace_n as_o your_o poor_a soul_n can_v take_v it_o do_v make_v the_o prophet_n juggler_n and_o deluder_n of_o the_o people_n answer_n to_o your_o first_o that_o our_o antinomian_a free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o antinomian_o of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n freegrace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o freegrace_n of_o any_o of_o these_o freegrace_n be_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o ambassador_n of_o it_o and_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o ambassador_n not_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n the_o prophet_n preach_v grace_n in_o a_o rough_a and_o hairy_a garment_n or_o more_o legal_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a habit_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v as_o easy_o say_v master_n gataker_n freegrace_n and_o the_o legalist_n freegrace_n as_o he_o say_v our_o antinomian_a freegrace_n but_o such_o word_n and_o reproach_n make_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o speak_v better_a truth_n to_o your_o second_o that_o in_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n strain_n be_v rather_o legal_a than_o gospel_n tax_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o freegrace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o inference_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o will_v you_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o moses_n teach_v or_o give_v out_o nothing_o but_o law_n because_o i_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o freegrace_n in_o it_o or_o do_v i_o not_o rather_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v freegrace_n legal_o dispense_v or_o preach_v or_o minister_v will_v not_o such_o inference_n be_v bad_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n with_o i_o i_o wonder_v you_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v against_o i_o as_o have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o your_o sense_n will_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o i_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n yourself_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o your_o reprove_v i_o you_o may_v see_v what_o this_o logic_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n can_v you_o cast_v out_o my_o mote_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o eye_n i_o have_v print_v all_o you_o quote_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o this_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o god_n anger_n at_o sin_n and_o god_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o reconciltation_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n then_o and_o act_n of_o worship_n then_o as_o of_o prayer_n fast_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n go_v all_o this_o way_n according_a to_o god_n under_o that_o appearance_n and_o in_o this_o strain_n say_v he_o run_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o worship_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o entreat_v and_o reconcile_v and_o his_o love_n to_o be_v have_v in_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o duty_n and_o do_v and_o worship_v so_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n perform_v as_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o term_n of_o peace_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o as_o their_o course_n and_o service_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o word_n and_o term_n insert_v as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o as_o if_o and_o be_v it_o be_v clear_v i_o from_o such_o positive_a and_o exclusive_a assertion_n of_o freegrace_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o three_o that_o in_o say_v the_o preacher_n with_o their_o qualification_n over-heate_n freegrace_n i_o do_v by_o that_o make_v the_o prophet_n deluder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o prophet_n use_v press_v as_o you_o say_v repentance_n reformation_n humiliation_n and_o with_o commination_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o strain_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o such_o vail_n over_o he_o and_o so_o much_o law_n over_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o ministration_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o you_o who_o bring_v christ_n back_o again_o under_o the_o cool_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o warm_v not_o so_o many_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o will_v give_v his_o beam_n more_o liberty_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o prophet_n deluder_n of_o the_o people_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n time_n of_o pupillage_n and_o be_v under_o bondage_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o right_a dispensation_n in_o they_o to_o preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o curse_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n in_o that_o strain_n they_o do_v but_o in_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a than_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n in_o you_o such_o preach_v be_v delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o grace_n reveal_v to_o that_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o ministration_n of_o glory_n but_o rather_o to_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o to_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n who_o preach_v law_n and_o gospel_n circumcision_n and_o christ_n 24._o master_n gattaker_n 1_o that_o we_o gird_v at_o those_o that_o bid_v man_n repent_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v sorry_a â—3_n for_o sin_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n as_o legal_a teacher_n 2_o that_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n humiliation_n self-deniall_n conversion_n renounce_v all_o in_o purpose_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n with_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o in_o freegrace_n pag._n 125_o 126_o 152_o 153_o 163_o 191_o 193._o answer_n to_o your_o first_o for_o our_o gird_v at_o those_o that_o bid_v man_n repent_v and_o be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n as_o legal_a teacher_n if_o you_o press_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n legal_o why_o wonder_v you_o at_o such_o word_n as_o legal_a teacher_n will_v you_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o be_v tell_v of_o your_o fault_n must_v we_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n to_o you_o and_o say_v you_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o truth_n be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n we_o blame_v not_o any_o that_o bid_v man_n
be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o nor_o to_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n or_o rogue_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o call_v they_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v 28._o the_o election_n belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o visit_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o they_o that_o be_v darkness_n he_o make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o your_o four_o that_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o his_o child_n i_o pray_v can_v god_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o can_v he_o love_v and_o not_o love_n do_v he_o hate_v person_n or_o sin_n be_v he_o say_v to_o chastise_v as_o father_n otherwise_o then_o in_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n must_v we_o conceive_v so_o of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o another_o can_v he_o be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n do_v away_o and_o abolish_v have_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o have_v he_o bear_v all_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o no_o speak_v he_o of_o anger_n otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v he_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o himself_o now_o only_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o but_o we_o may_v bear_v he_o in_o such_o expression_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o such_o expression_n but_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n in_o other_o expression_n and_o not_o make_v up_o such_o a_o love_n as_o you_o common_o do_v of_o benevolence_n and_o complacence_n do_v david_n and_o peter_n as_o you_o say_v make_v up_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v there_o any_o that_o make_v peace_n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n can_v repentance_n make_v peace_n or_o obedience_n make_v peace_n be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v even_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o 12._o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v already_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o the_o more_o the_o spirit_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n so_o as_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v not_o make_v but_o more_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o five_o that_o god_n love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o think_v he_o have_v love_v we_o too_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o love_n give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n â—op_n can_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n do_v god_n love_v as_o we_o love_v one_o another_o from_o complexion_n or_o feature_n without_o or_o love_v he_o not_o rather_o thus_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a and_o sanctify_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o he_o love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o not_o because_o of_o any_o spiritual_a complexion_n or_o feature_n in_o we_o because_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o be_v only_o give_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o love_v we_o from_o his_o will_n not_o from_o without_o for_o though_o we_o be_v like_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o himself_o and_o he_o love_v we_o as_o in_o christ_n and_o himself_o whereas_o you_o say_v god_n be_v as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o mean_v not_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o your_o take_a thing_n more_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o the_o spirit_n make_v your_o divinity_n less_o divine_a and_o your_o conception_n more_o like_a thing_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o gospel_n so_o legal_a and_o carnal_a when_o we_o rise_v little_o high_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n not_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o come_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o your_o six_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n more_o or_o less_o of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v that_o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o can_v all_o believe_v from_o the_o spirit_n can_v all_o be_v more_o or_o less_o spiritual_o persuade_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o any_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a deceive_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o reader_n nor_o wrong_v not_o your_o author_n or_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o faith_n abstract_v from_o all_o repentance_n obedience_n &c_n &c_n why_o deal_v you_o thus_o when_o you_o say_v man_n may_v believe_v too_o sudden_o because_o i_o press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o you_o instance_n in_o simon_n magus_n be_v he_o blame_v for_o believe_v too_o sudden_o or_o for_o misbelieving_a because_o he_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n can_v any_o believe_v too_o soon_o if_o some_o misbeleeve_a or_o believe_v false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o 3._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v shall_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v can_v christ_n be_v too_o soon_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o can_v the_o fountain_n be_v too_o soon_o open_v for_o sin_n can_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o soon_o bring_v home_o paul_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n salute_v andronicus_n 7._o and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n in_o prâ—scilla's_n house_n and_o epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaiâ—_n unto_o christ_n to_o your_o seven_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v yea_o first_o repent_v yea_o but_o will_v you_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o part_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o glory_n and_o revelation_n will_v you_o gather_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o ruth_n for_o a_o while_o do_v glean_n here_o one_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o there_o another_o and_o not_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o full_a sheaf_n to_o truth_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n will_v you_o pluck_v up_o truth_n by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o selfe-dentall_a and_o not_o reveal_v these_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v and_o the_o saint_n most_o sanctify_v and_o these_o gift_n most_o spiritualise_v and_o improve_v will_v you_o preach_v doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o their_o analogy_n and_o inference_n of_o truth_n the_o papist_n preach_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o but_o because_o they_o look_v but_o half_a way_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shut_v up_o christ_n in_o one_o notion_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o truth_n by_o reveal_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o it_o and_o too_o short_a of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n ephes_n of_o it_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n so_o say_v i_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v in_o my_o book_n to_o make_v i_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o you_o find_v i_o but_o you_o mean_v we_o must_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o assurance_n as_o your_o other_o word_n imply_v and_o so_o far_o i_o say_v too_o but_o you_o
that_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n hold_v synod_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assembly_n so_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o presbytery_n tomb_n hold_v infant-baptism_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o have_v better_a defend_v it_o then_o any_o yet_o who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v answer_v it_o and_o for_o this_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o stand_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o at_o first_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o consultation_n for_o holy_a end_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ten_o that_o presbytery_n because_o not_o infallible_o gift_v be_v of_o no_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o conclude_v against_o all_o presbytery_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o against_o all_o your_o presbytery_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o first_o but_o our_o question_n be_v rather_o whether_o the_o first_o be_v any_o such_o presbytery_n as_o you_o now_o affirm_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n then_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o than_o your_o presbytery_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o one_o only_a in_o divine_a right_n not_o in_o divine_a power_n or_o gift_n and_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o eleven_o that_o i_o contradict_v the_o pure_a government_n i_o plead_v for_o by_o plead_v for_o you_o as_o prudentiall_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o i_o plead_v it_o in_o my_o own_o behalf_n i_o plead_v it_o occasional_o for_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v what_o the_o state_n can_v in_o conscience_n allow_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o practise_v any_o other_o but_o what_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o so_o trouble_v both_o the_o state_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o will_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o both_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o state_n to_o allow_v you_o your_o presbytery_n why_o be_v you_o not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v allow_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a right_n which_o they_o can_v allow_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v they_o and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o bondage_n of_o your_o own_o make_n but_o how_o just_o be_v this_o yoke_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o worse_a upon_o your_o brethren_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o divers_a practice_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o gift_n they_o teach_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o fail_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o err_v as_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v heed_n by_o open_v the_o apostle_n fail_n to_o justify_v your_o own_o you_o speak_v not_o worse_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o name_n in_o i_o and_o make_v that_o glorious_a word_n of_o scripture_n questionable_a which_o they_o preach_v like_o the_o word_n that_o yourselves_o preach_v from_o that_o scripture_n to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v in_o place_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o write_v in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o so_o with_o any_o of_o your_o presbyter_n therefore_o till_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v truth_n in_o they_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o presbyter_n will_v they_o challenge_v the_o same_o right_n the_o same_o power_n will_v they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n less_o divine_a than_o the_o right_a to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o embroyle_v kingdom_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n in_o france_n they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v i_o wish_v you_o will_v walk_v under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o your_o dissent_v brethren_n here_o and_o not_o make_v he_o serve_v you_o and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v you_o as_o they_o do_v there_o and_o leave_v your_o brethren_n to_o the_o like_a liberty_n that_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o they_o will_v not_o grudge_v you_o your_o presbytery_n among_o yourselves_o for_o scotland_n they_o be_v brethren_n i_o wish_v no_o worse_o to_o then_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n above_o their_o minister_n to_o that_o of_o excommunicate_a kingdom_n be_v a_o bugbear_n you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v so_o till_o you_o be_v establish_v but_o you_o that_o dare_v so_o capitulate_v with_o state_n who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v in_o thing_n only_o propound_v what_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v upon_o all_o your_o principle_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o fifteen_o that_o they_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o state_n a_o power_n but_o a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n well_o and_o will_v you_o trouble_v the_o state_n no_o further_o will_v you_o not_o entreat_v they_o to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o you_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o they_o at_o excommunication_n may_v the_o state_n be_v quiet_a if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o go_v all_o that_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o you_o be_v and_o worship_n and_o practice_v as_o your_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o trouble_v not_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o tithe_n and_o rule_n for_o you_o in_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o cognizance_n over_o conscience_n but_o you_o will_v only_o have_v liberty_n from_o they_o your_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o you_o can_v so_o clear_v thing_n as_o you_o think_v if_o your_o power_n and_o liberty_n respective_o to_o your_o self_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o distinct_a why_o have_v you_o mingle_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o all_o this_o while_n why_o make_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n you_o have_v from_o christ_n wait_v so_o at_o parliament-doore_n as_o master_n case_v say_v if_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o do_v for_o christ_n as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v why_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o more_o for_o christ_n be_v it_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n thus_o the_o more_o you_o will_v single_a yourselves_o in_o your_o power_n and_o right_n from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o your_o practice_n make_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o to_o the_o sixteen_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d sound_a church_n church-officer_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v of_o offence_n and_o in_o a_o unsound_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o inference_n there_o i_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n not_o to_o my_o own_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v such_o a_o one_o entire_a and_o simple_a discipline_n exclusive_o to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o no_o more_o true_a pure_a and_o scripture-principle_n then_o your_o present_a presbytery_n be_v and_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o world_n have_v to_o do_v in_o every_o government_n that_o be_v more_o of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o part_n in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v partly_o prudential_a and_o of_o man_n you_o exclude_v they_o from_o off_o part_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v they_o by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a right_o than_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o be_v and_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v you_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o pure_a gospel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o liberty_n can_v this_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n when_o all_o be_v esteem_v invalid_a and_o nothing_o if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v not_o actuate_v the_o minister_n power_n i_o know_v you_o may_v distinguish_v of_o power_n scholastical_o and_o sphere_n of_o work_v for_o those_o power_n and_o so_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o he_o do_v but_o act_n in_o his_o sphere_n when_o he_o act_n in_o you_o and_o indeed_o act_v you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o which_o put_v life_n as_o you_o think_v into_o all_o your_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o must_v think_v he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n still_o as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v to_o be_v rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o and_o iron_n whip_v at_o their_o girdle_n we_o be_v not_o now_o as_o aarois_fw-mi and_o moset_n we_o be_v not_o